From Foe To Forever
from foe to forever
pairing: prince!jake x pirate!reader, ft jungwon
synopsis: when prince jakeâs wild behaviour leads to his capture by you, a daring pirate, you think it's just another ransom job. but as jake discovers the excitement of life at sea, your initial plans start to unravel. amidst adventure and unexpected feelings, both of you must navigate a complex web of desires and duties, ultimately facing a choice that could transform your lives forever.
genre: enemies to lovers, adventure, humour??
warnings: suggestive content!! kissing, drinking, bratty!jake, reader is mean at first(she's a pirate so duh) but character development trust! , kidnapping, pirate behaviour, constant mentions of being thrown overboard, looting, a bad storm, angst
note: i went overboard with the writing because i just love this plot so much! and my love for strong female leads also fuelled this hehe. enjoyy~
word count: 22.2k(sorry!)
royally yours masterlist | prev:jay | next:sunghoon
if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3
the scent of saltwater and the faint hum of night creatures drift through the open windows of the castleâs grand hall, mingling with the rich perfume of flowers and candle wax. but despite the settingâs elegance, the tension in the air is palpable.
âyou will marry her, jake,â the king says, his voice a low, commanding rumble that reverberates through the vast chamber. âthe alliance with her kingdom will secure our borders and ensure peace. this is not up for debate.â
jakeâs heart pounds in his chest, anger and frustration boiling over. âitâs always about the kingdom, isnât it?â he snaps, his voice cracking under the strain of suppressed emotion. âwhat about what i want? have you ever thought about that?â
the kingâs eyes harden, his mouth pressing into a thin line. âwhat you want is irrelevant. you are a prince. you have duties, responsibilitiesââ
âduties?â jake interrupts, his voice rising. âyou mean being a pawn in your political games? iâm a person, not a piece on a chessboard!â
âenough!â the kingâs shout echoes off the stone walls, silencing the room. the courtiers and advisors standing along the edges glance away, uncomfortable witnesses to the familial strife. âyou will do as you are told, or you will be stripped of your title. is that what you want?â
jakeâs breath hitches, the threat striking deep. but instead of backing down, it fuels his rage. he turns sharply, storming out of the hall without another word, the heavy doors slamming shut behind him.
he needs to get out. away from the suffocating expectations, away from the life that feels like a gilded cage closing in around him. without a second thought, he heads for the stables, saddles his horse, and rides hard toward the port.
the port is alive with activity, even at this late hour. lanterns flicker along the docks, casting dancing shadows over crates and barrels stacked haphazardly on the cobblestone streets. the mingling scents of saltwater, fish, and the faint aroma of cooking food fill the air, blending with the murmur of voices and the occasional shout.
jake dismounts, his legs unsteady beneath him, and stumbles toward the nearest tavern. he pushes through the door, the sudden warmth and noise hitting him like a wave. the place is packed with sailors, merchants, and travellers, all jostling for space at the bar or crammed around rough wooden tables.
he makes his way to the counter, slamming a few coins down with a defiant thud. âwine,â he orders, his voice clipped, already half-regretting coming here. but the thought of returning to the castle, to the cold, judgmental eyes of his father, is unbearable.
the bartender, an older man with a weary expression, gives him a sceptical look before pouring a generous glass of deep red wine. jake downs it in one gulp, the liquid burning a path down his throat and settling like a lead weight in his stomach. he signals for another.
it doesnât take long for the alcohol to take hold, dulling the edges of his anger, turning his thoughts sluggish and blurred. he drinks more, his head buzzing, the world tilting and swaying around him. the tavern becomes a haze of laughter and music, the faces around him blurring into a confusing swirl.
jake stands, the room spinning as he lurches toward the door. he needs air. the port outside is cooler, the breeze off the water sharp against his flushed skin. he staggers down the street, past warehouses and shipyards, the distant calls of sailors and the creak of wooden hulls filling the night.
heâs barely aware of his surroundings, his thoughts a tangled mess. his fatherâs voice, cold and unyielding, echoes in his mind. you will do as you are told.Â
his grip tightens around the empty bottle in his hand, a surge of bitterness rising in his chest. whatâs the point of being a prince if he has no freedom, no say in his own life?
a sharp laugh escapes him, bitter and hollow, as he sways dangerously close to the edge of the dock, peering down at the dark water below. maybe he should just jump. see what the sea has to offer. it canât be worse than the life heâs stuck in now.
âprince jake, making a scene again,â someone mutters, and jake spins toward the voice, nearly tripping over his own feet.
âwhat did you say?â he demands, his voice slurred, wavering between arrogance and vulnerability. but the speakerâa grizzled old sailorâjust shakes his head and turns away, clearly not interested in a fight.
jake scoffs, tipping his bottle back for another long gulp. the wine burns down his throat, but itâs a good burn, a grounding one. the kind that keeps him from thinking too much, from feeling too much.
his fatherâs words echo in his mind, and he takes another drink to drown them out. itâs not fair. none of it is fair. heâs supposed to be a prince, not a puppet. heâs supposed to have choices, damn it.
somewhere in the fog of his thoughts, he hears someone calling his name. a guard, maybe, or a servant sent to drag him back to the palace. jake ignores them, staggering away, further down the docks, away from the prying eyes and the whispered gossip.
he stops near the end of the pier, where the water laps quietly against the posts, dark and deep beneath the pale moonlight. the waves are hypnotic, soothing in their endless rhythm, and for a moment, he closes his eyes, letting the cool breeze wash over his heated skin.
âi donât know what i want,â he mutters to the empty night. âi donât know what iâm supposed to doâŚâ
from the deck of your ship, you had been watching the entire scene unfold with growing amusement.Â
your ship had been docked for the past few days at the kingdomâs bustling port, quietly resupplying while avoiding any unwanted attention from the royal guards or port authorities. it was a place of wealth and opportunity, perfect for pirates like you to slip through the cracks and gather supplies, crew, and sometimes, new opportunities.
and tonight, an opportunity had wandered right into your line of sight.
âcaptain,â jungwon said quietly, his eyes also fixed on the drunken prince below. your first mate, always alert, always sharp. he stood beside you at the bow of the ship, arms crossed, the shadow of a smirk on his lips as he glanced at the scene below. âisnât that the royal brat weâve heard about?â
you didnât answer at first, too busy studying the scene unfolding at the dock. prince jakeâdishevelled, clearly intoxicated, and seemingly aloneâwas making a spectacle of himself. despite the late hour, there were still enough people around to whisper and mutter as the prince stumbled about, oblivious to their stares.
âlooks like heâs having himself quite the night,â you remarked, a sly grin curling across your lips.
jungwon raised an eyebrow. âseems like heâs also forgotten heâs the heir to the kingdom. iâd bet heâs about to make a fool of himself before sunrise.â
you chuckled softly, your mind already working through the possibilities. âor⌠we could help him make an even bigger fool of himself.â you glanced at jungwon, your eyes gleaming with mischief. âhow much do you think a prince is worth in ransom?â
jungwonâs smirk widened. âmore than enough to keep us comfortable for a while.â
your gaze flicked back to jake. the wine had clearly taken hold of him, his steps becoming more erratic, his words slurred and aimless. his father had likely forced him into some political arrangementâprobably that marriage youâd heard whispers of. how fitting that the prince, buckling under pressure, would run to the one place where a pirate could take advantage of him.
the idea of holding a prince for ransom made your fingers twitch with greed. the thought of the king, scrambling to rescue his son, made your heart race with anticipation. and besides, the prince was practically serving himself up to you on a silver platter.
âget the crew ready,â you ordered jungwon, stepping back from the railing. âi think itâs time we gave the good prince a proper introduction to life at sea.â
jungwon nodded, already slipping into action. the rest of the crew moved with quiet efficiency as they prepared for the impromptu kidnapping. there was no need for loud orders or clumsy manoeuvresâyour crew knew how to handle this. youâd done it before, and youâd do it again. but this time, the stakes were much, much higher.
your boots clicked against the wooden planks as you descended the gangway, your crew flanking you. the night air was cool and sharp, the faint scent of seaweed and brine mixing with the distant aroma of the city behind you. as you approached the drunken prince, you couldnât help but smile. he was still mumbling to himself, oblivious to the danger that had begun circling him.
âgood evening, your highness,â you said, your voice low and dripping with mockery.
jake turned, blinking at you with bleary, confused eyes. he was handsome, you had to admitâhandsome in that polished, princely way that marked him as soft, unused to the real world beyond his royal walls. his tousled hair fell into his eyes as he squinted at you, trying to make sense of your presence.
âwhaâwho are you?â he slurred, swaying slightly. his gaze flicked to the men behind you, then back to your face, the confusion deepening. âwhat⌠what do you want?â
you smiled, taking a slow step closer, letting him feel the weight of your presence. âoh, nothing much. just a little ransom. you know how it goes.â
jake frowned, trying to comprehend your words through the haze of alcohol. âransomâŚ?â
âyou, my dear prince, are coming with me,â you said smoothly. âdonât worry, itâs nothing personal. just business. you understand business, right?â
he stumbled backward as your crew moved in, panic flashing across his features. âno, waitâwhatâwhat are you doing?â his voice rose, but it was too late. jungwon had already seized him by the arm, the princeâs drunken protests falling on deaf ears as your crew quickly subdued him, binding his wrists.
âyou can struggle all you want,â you said, your voice calm, almost amused. âbut it wonât do you any good. youâre coming aboard my ship now, your highness. congratulations, youâve been promoted from prince to captive.â
jake cursed under his breath, his attempts at resistance clumsy and ineffective. the sight of him, so out of his element, so thoroughly unprepared for the world you inhabited, made your grin widen. he had no idea what was in store for him.
jungwon gave you a brief nod as the crew hauled jake toward the ship. âthis is going to be interesting.â
âvery,â you replied, your eyes still on the prince. the ransom youâd demand would be enough to keep your crew well-fed and supplied for a long time. maybe even enough to retire somewhere warm and far away.
the thought of the kingâs panic when he realised his son had been taken made your blood sing with excitement. this was going to be a payday worth remembering.
jakeâs head felt like it had been split in two.
groaning, he slowly blinked his eyes open, wincing as a sharp pain lanced through his skull. everything hurtâhis temples throbbed, his mouth was dry, and his stomach churned in protest against the excess of wine from the night before. it took a moment for his vision to clear, the blurred shapes around him slowly coming into focus.
he was lying on a rough, uncomfortable mattress, a thin, scratchy blanket draped over him. the room was dim, lit only by a thin sliver of sunlight seeping through a small, grimy window high up on the wall. wooden beams crisscrossed above him, the ceiling low and oppressive. the walls were bare, made of dark, weathered wood that creaked softly as the entire room seemed to sway and shift.
jake sat up with a start, his head spinning from the sudden movement. he clutched his forehead, trying to piece together the fragments of last nightâs memories. the port, the wine, his fatherâs angry voice ringing in his earsâthose memories were clear enough. but everything after that was a blur.
he tried to stand, but his legs felt unsteady, his balance thrown off by the gentle rocking beneath his feet. the floor tilted, and jake stumbled, grabbing at the wall for support.
âwhere the hellâŚ?â his voice came out hoarse, and he swallowed painfully, his throat raw. the last thing he remembered was being at the docks, stumbling around like an idiot. and then⌠he closed his eyes, trying to recall. there had been a voiceâa mocking, lilting voice. heâd seen a shadowed figure, someone whoâd grabbed himâŚ
his eyes flew open as realisation dawned.
âpirates,â he whispered, the word sending a chill down his spine.
he looked around frantically, trying to get his bearings. the room was small, the only furnishings a rickety wooden chair and a small table bolted to the floor. there were no decorations, no signs of luxury or comfort. this wasnât some nobleâs estate or a secluded innâthis was a ship. he was on a ship.
panic flared in his chest. he had to get out, had toâ
the door creaked open, interrupting his frantic thoughts. jake whirled around, his heart pounding as a figure stepped into the room.
when jake laid his eyes on you, standing in the dimly lit cabin, he couldn't help but stare. despite the circumstances, there was an undeniable air of confidence and danger that drew him in, like a storm you couldn't look away from. your sharp eyes, steady and calculating, seemed to glimmer with mischief beneath the low light, framed by wild strands of hair that escaped the loose tie holding it back. the leather jacket you wore clung to your form, tough yet graceful, and with each step you took toward him, he felt a mixture of intimidation and awe. you were no princess from some royal court. you were realâstrong, commanding, and utterly breathtaking in a way that made his heart race for reasons he couldn't quite name.
you leaned casually against the doorframe, arms crossed, an amused smile playing on your lips. âgood morning, your highness. sleep well?â
jake stared at you, his mouth opening and closing as he struggled to find words. it was youâthe pirate from last night. the one who had taken him. the one responsible for this entire nightmare.Â
âwhaâwhere am i?â he demanded, his voice shaky but edged with anger. âwhat the hell is going on?â
you raised an eyebrow, clearly entertained by his confusion. âyouâre on my ship, prince. welcome aboard.â
âyour ship?â he took a step back, his eyes darting around as if expecting to find some hidden exit. âyouâwhy did youââ
âkidnap you?â you supplied helpfully, your grin widening. âi thought that much was obvious.â
he glared at you, the fear and anger in his eyes warring for dominance. âyou canât do this. do you have any idea who i am?â
you chuckled softly. âof course i do. youâre prince jake, heir to the throne, soon-to-be husband to some poor girl youâve never met. or were supposed to be, anyway.â
jake bristled at your words, the reminder of his unwanted engagement fueling his anger. âthen you know my father will have your head for this. youâre making a huge mistake.â
you shrugged, clearly unconcerned. âmaybe. but itâs a very profitable mistake. you see, your highness, youâre worth quite a lot of money. iâm sure your father will be more than happy to pay a hefty sum to get you back.â
jakeâs jaw clenched. he could feel his heart racing, the situation spiralling further out of his control with every word you spoke. âyouâre a fool if you think heâll give in to your demands. he doesnât negotiate withââ
âpirates?â you interrupted, your voice mocking. âno, i suppose he wouldnât. but weâre not just any pirates, prince. weâre very persuasive.â
jakeâs eyes narrowed. âwhat do you want?â
you tilted your head, considering him for a moment. then you pushed yourself off the doorframe, taking a few slow steps toward him. âlike i said, a ransom. nothing too extravagantâjust enough gold and jewels to make this little detour worth our while.â
he straightened, drawing himself up to his full height, his chin lifting defiantly. âand if i refuse?â
you laughed then, a light, almost playful sound that made his blood boil. âoh, your highness, you really donât have much of a choice in the matter. weâre going to contact your father, and heâs going to pay us. if he doesnâtâŚâ you shrugged again, the gesture casual, almost careless. âwell, letâs just say there are plenty of other kingdoms that might be interested in buying a prince.â
jakeâs blood ran cold at the implication. he had no doubt you were serious, the casualness of your threat only making it more chilling. he clenched his fists, feeling a surge of helpless rage. he hated thisâhated feeling so powerless, so trapped.
âwhy me?â he asked, his voice low, almost a growl. âwhy did you choose to kidnap me?â
you smirked, leaning back against the table, crossing your arms again. âwhy not? you were practically begging for it last night. drunk and stumbling around the docks, without a guard in sight. you made it too easy.â
jake glared at you, his face flushed with anger and shame. he had been stupid, reckless. he knew that. but to hear you say it, to see the amusement in your eyesâit made his humiliation burn even hotter.
âand besides,â you continued, your tone more thoughtful now. âthereâs something⌠interesting about you, prince. most royal brats would be crying by now, begging for mercy or trying to bribe their way out of this. but youââ you looked him over, your gaze sharp and assessing. âyouâve got a bit of fight in you. i like that.â
he swallowed, his throat dry. âif you think iâm going to just sit here and let you ransom me off, youâre mistaken.â
âoh, i donât expect you to sit quietly, jake,â you said, his name rolling off your tongue with a teasing lilt. âbut you will stay here. and you will do exactly as i say. because if you donâtâŚâ you leaned in close, your voice dropping to a whisper. âthings could get very unpleasant for you.â
jakeâs heart hammered in his chest, the threat hanging heavy in the air between you. but he refused to back down, refused to let you see just how scared he was. âyouâre a coward,â he spat, his voice shaking with barely controlled rage. âhiding behind threats and chains.â
you straightened, your smile fading slightly, replaced by a cool, calculating look. âmaybe. but iâm the coward whoâs holding you prisoner, and youâre the one locked in this room. so who really has the power here, prince?â
jake didnât have an answer to that, the reality of his situation crashing down around him. he was trapped, alone, at the mercy of a pirate who seemed to find his struggles more amusing than anything else.
you watched him for a moment longer, then turned, heading for the door. âiâd get comfortable if i were you. weâll be sending your father a little message soon. until then, try not to get into too much trouble.â
with that, you slipped out of the room, the door closing behind you with a decisive click. jake was left standing there, his heart racing, his mind whirling with a thousand unanswered questions.
he took a deep breath, his eyes darting around the small, cramped space. there had to be a way out of this. he wasnât going to let youâlet anyoneâcontrol his fate. he was a prince, damn it. and he would find a way to take back control, no matter what it took.
jake spent the next few hours pacing the confines of his makeshift cell, frustration bubbling in his chest like a pot set to boil. every creak and sway of the ship was a reminder of where he wasâtrapped on a pirate vessel, of all places. he had never felt more out of his depth, more powerless, and it infuriated him.Â
the room was small and sparsely furnished, nothing like the opulence he was used to in the palace. he had grown up surrounded by luxuryâplush carpets, gilded furniture, and servants who attended to his every whim. here, there was only the harsh creak of the wooden floorboards and the faint smell of saltwater seeping through the cracks in the planks. it was a stark, unpleasant contrast, and jakeâs sense of indignation grew with every second.
he tugged at the bindings around his wrists for what felt like the hundredth time, hissing in irritation as the ropes bit into his skin. âunbelievable,â he muttered under his breath, his voice dripping with disdain. âkidnapped by a bunch of filthy pirates. my father will have their heads for this.â
his thoughts whirled, oscillating between anger and disbelief. did you really think you could get away with this? he was a princeâhe wasnât supposed to be treated like some common prisoner. yet, here he was, bound and helpless, his only company the relentless thrum of the shipâs hull cutting through the waves.
the door swung open suddenly, and you sauntered in, a smug grin on your face. âgood to see youâre making yourself at home, prince.â
jake glared at you, his eyes blazing. âyou think this is funny?â
you raised an eyebrow, amusement dancing in your gaze. âi think itâs hilarious, actually. you shouldâve seen yourself last night, stumbling around like a newborn foal. if it werenât so pathetic, i mightâve felt sorry for you.â
jake bristled at your words. âmy father will crush you for this,â he spat, his voice tinged with the haughty arrogance of a nobleman used to getting his way. âdo you know what happens to people who cross the crown?â
you chuckled, leaning back against the wall, arms crossed. âiâve got a pretty good idea, but thanks for the warning.â you glanced at the bindings around his wrists, then back at his face. ânow, are you going to behave, or do i need to tie you up even tighter?â
he scoffed, his eyes narrowing. âyou really think you can intimidate me with your crude threats? iâve dealt with far scarier people than you.â
âoh, really?â you said, your voice dripping with mock interest. âand who might that be? your etiquette tutor?â
jakeâs cheeks flushed with embarrassment and anger. âthis isnât a joke! iâm not some commoner you can push around. i have rights, and youââ
ââhave no leverage here,â you finished, your voice firm and steady. you stepped closer, your gaze locking onto his. âyouâre on my ship, prince. your rights are whatever i decide they are. and if you keep up this bratty behaviour, youâll find out just how limited those rights can be.â
jake stared at you, his pulse pounding in his ears. he was used to people deferring to him, used to his word being law. this was⌠humiliating. he opened his mouth to retort, but the words stuck in his throat, his outrage tangling with something elseâfear, maybe, or the uncomfortable realisation that, for now, you were right.
he turned away, biting down hard on his lower lip. âthis is ridiculous,â he muttered, more to himself than to you.
you watched him for a moment, your expression softening slightly. âyou might as well get used to it, your highness,â you said, your tone less mocking, more pragmatic. âweâre going to be at sea for a while. unless youâd rather spend your days tied up in this cabin, iâd suggest you start cooperating.â
âcooperating?â he whipped around, his eyes flashing. âwith you? never.â
you shrugged, seemingly unfazed by his defiance. âsuit yourself. but just so you know, itâs not going to be as bad as you think. you might even enjoy it, if youâd pull that stick out of your royal ass.â
he made a noise of disbelief, shaking his head. âenjoy being a prisoner on a pirate ship? are you mad?â
ânot mad, just realistic,â you replied, your smile returning. âyou could sit here sulking, or you could make the best of it. who knows? maybe youâll learn something.â
jake let out a sharp, humourless laugh. âlearn something? from a bunch of lawless thugs?â
âyouâd be surprised,â you said lightly. âyou might find thereâs more to life than being a spoiled prince.â
the words struck a nerve, and jake bristled, his shoulders tense. âyou donât know anything about me.â
âi know enough,â you said, your tone thoughtful now. âi know youâve spent your whole life being told what to do, where to go, who to marry. must get tiring after a while, huh?â
jakeâs jaw tightened, but he didnât respond. because you were right. the constant expectations, the endless dutiesâit was exhausting. but heâd never admit that to you.
you watched him, your gaze assessing, then straightened, pushing off the wall. âwell, when youâre ready to stop being a brat and start acting like a human being, let me know. maybe we can talk like adults.â
he glared at you, his pride refusing to let him back down. âi donât need your pity, pirate.â
âitâs not pity,â you said calmly. âitâs a chance. take it or leave it.â
with that, you turned and left the room, the door closing behind you with a soft thud. jake stood there, staring at the closed door, his mind racing.
he hated you. hated the way you talked to him, the way you looked at him, like he was some petulant child who didnât know any better. but more than that, he hated the way your words made something inside him twist uncomfortably, the way they hit just a little too close to the truth.
because the truth was, he was tired. tired of being the perfect prince, the obedient son, the pawn in his fatherâs endless political games. and in a strange, twisted way, there was a part of him that almostâalmostâwanted to see what you meant. to understand what life was like outside the confines of the palace walls.
but he wouldnât give you the satisfaction of knowing that.
not yet, anyway.
jake spent the next day doing his best to test your patience. he may have been stuck in this small, grimy room, but he wasnât about to let you think he was going to cooperate. no, he was a prince, and he would find a way to make you regret kidnapping him.
the first signs of trouble came early. he knocked over the water pitcher, letting the liquid spill across the floor, then stood back, crossing his arms as if daring someone to come clean it up. a little while later, he took the plate of bread and fruit jungwon had brought him and tossed it out the small window, watching as it splashed into the sea below.
when you walked in, you found him lounging on the chair, arms behind his head, a smug smile on his face.
âcomfortable, your highness?â you asked, your tone dry.
âquite,â jake replied, his smile widening. âjust thought iâd redecorate. this place is rather⌠drab.â
you glanced at the puddle of water spreading across the floor, the broken plate shards glittering near the window, and shook your head. âright. very tasteful. i see why you were forced into diplomacy and not design.â
jake's expression hardened. âi was trying to make a point.â
âand what point is that?â you asked, leaning against the doorframe, amusement dancing in your eyes. âthat you have the maturity of a toddler?â
before jake could respond, jungwon entered the room, a look of mild exasperation on his face. he glanced around, taking in the mess, then turned to you.
âcaptain, you need me to deal with this?â he asked, jerking his thumb toward jake. âor should we just toss him overboard and be done with it?â
jakeâs eyes widened slightly at the suggestion, but he quickly schooled his expression back into one of defiance. âiâd like to see you try.â
jungwon smirked, folding his arms. âyou wouldnât last a minute, prince. trust me.â
you chuckled, shaking your head. âno oneâs getting tossed overboard. but it seems our guest needs a lesson in respecting his hosts.â
jungwon raised an eyebrow. âyou want me to teach him some manners?â
jake bristled. âi donât need to be taught anything by you.â
âoh, this is going to be fun,â jungwon said, his grin widening. he stepped closer to jake, who leaned back slightly, clearly trying not to look intimidated.
âwhat are you going to do?â jake asked, his voice trying to sound brave but betraying a hint of nervousness.
jungwon looked at him thoughtfully. âwell, i could make you swab the deck, or clean the bilge. but honestly, you look like youâve never worked a day in your life. so maybe iâll just take you to the galley and see if you can peel potatoes without whining.â
jake blinked, caught off guard. âpeel potatoes?â
âyep.â jungwon clapped him on the shoulder with a grin. âyouâll be the galleyâs new assistant. keeps you busy and out of trouble.â
jake glanced at you, then back at jungwon. âyou canât be serious.â
âoh, iâm very serious,â jungwon said, his smile turning almost wicked. âweâll see if you can hold a knife without crying about your precious hands getting dirty.â
jake opened his mouth to argue but seemed to think better of it. instead, he turned back to you, his expression defiant but wavering. âyouâre really going to make me do this?â
you shrugged nonchalantly. âwell, you did say you were bored. and i think itâs about time you earned your keep, donât you?â
before jake could respond, jungwon grabbed his arm and started hauling him out of the cabin. âcome on, your highness. letâs see what youâre made of.â
âheyâwait!â jake protested, stumbling slightly as jungwon pulled him along. âiâm not going toââ
âoh, but you are,â jungwon said cheerfully. âand if youâre lucky, i might even let you eat some of what you cook. assuming itâs not completely inedible.â
as the two of them disappeared down the corridor, you couldnât help the smile that tugged at your lips. jungwon was good at handling difficult captives, and jake was certainly proving to be a challenge.Â
the galley was a bustling, cramped space filled with the clatter of pots and the smell of cooking food. jake stood in the middle of it all, looking utterly out of place and thoroughly miserable.
âthis is ridiculous,â he muttered as jungwon handed him a bucket of potatoes and a small, worn knife.
âmaybe,â jungwon agreed, a teasing smile on his lips, âbut itâs also your job now. so get peeling, prince.â
jake scowled, holding the knife awkwardly as he fumbled with the first potato. âi donât know how to do this.â
jungwon rolled his eyes. âof course you donât. here, let me show you.â he took the knife and a potato, demonstrating the quick, efficient motion of peeling it. âsee? easy.â
jake watched, his pride clearly stinging, but he took the knife back and attempted to mimic jungwonâs actions. he managed to slice off a decent chunk of the potato along with the peel, grimacing as he looked at the uneven result.
jungwon snickered. ânot bad for a first try. now you only have, oh, about a hundred more to go.â
jake glared at him. âi donât see why i should be doing this. iâm not some servant.â
âno, youâre a captive,â jungwon reminded him, his tone light but firm. âand captives who donât cause trouble get treated well. those who doâŚâ he let the sentence hang, his grin turning sharp.
jake huffed but turned his attention back to the potato, muttering under his breath about the indignity of it all. jungwon watched him struggle for a moment, then, with a sigh, grabbed a knife and started peeling alongside him.
âjust try to keep up,â jungwon teased, effortlessly skinning a potato in record time.
jakeâs face burned with frustration, but he forced himself to focus, determined not to let the pirate best him. it was a small, ridiculous battle of wills, but for some reason, it mattered.
despite himself, jake found the rhythm of the work strangely calming. it was mindless, but in a way, it gave him something to focus on other than the fact that he was a prisoner on a pirate ship. and, to his annoyance, jungwonâs casual, bantering presence made it a little less unbearable.
by the time they finished, jakeâs hands were cramping, and there was a pile of poorly peeled potatoes at his feet. he looked at them with a mix of pride and disgust.
ânot bad,â jungwon said, his tone surprisingly genuine. âfor a beginner.â
jake looked at him, surprised. âyouâre not going to mock me?â
jungwon shrugged, a small smile tugging at his lips. âiâll save it for when you actually deserve it.â
jake snorted, shaking his head. âi still donât see why i have to do this.â
âthink of it as character building,â jungwon suggested with a grin. âbesides, itâs better than sitting in that room, sulking.â
jake glanced at the pile of potatoes, then back at jungwon, a reluctant smile tugging at his lips. âi suppose there are worse things.â
âthere definitely are,â jungwon said with a laugh. ânow, letâs get these to the cook before he decides to use us for stew.â
as they headed toward the galley, jake couldnât help but feel a strange sense of camaraderie with the pirate beside him. it was confusing, unsettling even, but for the first time since heâd been taken, he didnât feel quite so alone.
maybe, just maybe, he could survive this.
and, who knows? he might even learn a thing or two along the way.
as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over the ship, the crew gathered on the main deck for dinner. the air was filled with the scent of grilled fish and freshly baked bread, the sound of laughter and conversation creating a lively atmosphere that was a stark contrast to the tension of earlier in the day.
jake, still somewhat dazed from his unexpected kitchen duties, found himself standing awkwardly on the edge of the group. he glanced around, taking in the relaxed, almost familial vibe of the crew as they ate and joked with each other. it was strange, seeing these hardened piratesâpeople heâd been raised to think of as ruthless and bloodthirstyâsharing food and stories like any other group of sailors.
he felt completely out of place.
âyou gonna stand there all night, or are you actually going to eat something?â jungwonâs voice pulled him out of his thoughts. the first mate appeared beside him, holding a plate piled high with food.
jake hesitated, glancing at the plate and then back at jungwon. âis this⌠for me?â
jungwon rolled his eyes. âno, itâs for the seagulls. yes, itâs for you. now, sit.â
jake took the plate gingerly, his stomach growling in response to the smell. he hadnât realised how hungry he was until now. he followed jungwon to a spot near the railing, where they both sat down on the wooden deck.
the food was simple but delicious: grilled fish, a slice of bread, and a generous portion of roasted vegetables. jake ate slowly, savouring each bite, his earlier defiance momentarily forgotten in the face of genuine hunger.
âyou know, iâm surprised you didnât just throw this overboard too,â jungwon remarked, his tone teasing but not unkind.
jake shot him a look, but there was no real heat behind it. âi might be a little spoiled, but iâm not stupid. i know when to appreciate a good meal.â
âglad to hear it,â jungwon said with a grin. âour cook might have thrown you overboard if you wasted his food.â
jake raised an eyebrow. âis that a joke?â
âmaybe,â jungwon replied, winking. âbut you donât want to test him. trust me.â
despite himself, jake chuckled, shaking his head. âyouâre all crazy.â
âwelcome aboard, then,â jungwon quipped, earning another small laugh from jake. it was strange, this easy camaraderie they were developing, but in a way, it was a relief. better this than more conflict.
as they ate, the conversation flowed easily between them. jungwon told a few stories about the crew, pointing out various members and sharing their quirks and histories. he spoke of the time heâd joined the crew himself, how heâd been just a reckless kid looking for adventure, not unlike jake in some ways.
âand then thereâs the captain,â jungwon said, his tone shifting to something more thoughtful. âsheâs the reason most of us are here. tough as nails, but fair. she sees things in people, you know? things they donât see in themselves.â
jake glanced over at you, where you were standing near the helm, talking quietly with another crew member. he thought about how youâd handled him earlier, firm but not cruel, refusing to rise to his provocations. there was something about youâsomething he couldnât quite figure out, but it intrigued him.
âshe certainly has a unique recruitment strategy,â he said dryly, taking another bite of fish.
jungwon snorted. âyeah, kidnapping royalty isnât exactly standard procedure. but youâre a special case.â
jake frowned. âspecial how?â
âyou really donât know, do you?â jungwon asked, tilting his head. âi mean, iâm sure youâve heard the rumours about your own kingdom. the unrest, the protests. people arenât happy, and your fatherâs trying to patch things up with that marriage alliance. heâs desperate to secure his rule.â
jakeâs expression tightened. he knew all of this, of course. it was why heâd been so frustrated, so angry. he didnât want to be a pawn in his fatherâs political games, married off to some princess he didnât even know just to keep the peace. but hearing it laid out like this, from a pirate of all people, made it feel more real, more urgent.
âand what does that have to do with me?â he asked, his voice tense.
jungwon shrugged. âit means youâre valuable. not just as a prince, but as a symbol. people see you as the future of the kingdom, for better or worse. and if youâre here, with us⌠well, it changes things.â
jake stared at him, his mind racing. he hadnât thought about it like that. heâd been so focused on his own feelings, his own desires, that he hadnât considered how his actions might affect others.
before he could respond, you approached, a wry smile on your lips. âare you boring him with pirate politics, jungwon?â
jungwon grinned up at you. âjust making sure he knows what heâs gotten himself into.â
you looked down at jake, your gaze sharp but not unkind. âand do you?â
jake met your eyes, feeling a strange mix of emotionsâdefiance, curiosity, even a hint of respect. âiâm starting to.â
âgood,â you said, nodding approvingly. âbecause youâre not going to get any special treatment here. if you want to survive, youâll have to work like everyone else.â
jake bristled slightly, but there was no real anger in his voice as he replied, âiâm not afraid of hard work.â
âglad to hear it,â you said, your smile turning almost mischievous. âbecause tomorrow, youâre on cleaning duty. i expect the deck to be spotless.â
jake groaned, and jungwon burst out laughing. âwelcome to pirate life, your highness.â
despite his grumbling, jake found himself smiling, a strange sense of relief washing over him. for the first time in a long while, he felt like he was in control of something, even if it was just his own response to this bizarre situation.
maybe, just maybe, he could find a way to make this work. and if he was going to be stuck here, he might as well make the most of it.
âfine,â he said, lifting his chin slightly. âbut donât think iâm doing it for free.â
you laughed, the sound warm and genuine. âoh? and what do you want in return, prince?â
jake thought for a moment, then smiled. âa chance to prove you wrong.â
you raised an eyebrow, intrigued. âabout what?â
âthat i can handle whatever you throw at me,â he said, his voice steady and sure. âiâm not just some spoiled royal. i can be more than that.â
you considered him for a moment, then nodded, a hint of respect in your gaze. âweâll see. but iâll hold you to that.â
as the crew continued to eat and talk around them, jake felt a strange sense of anticipation building inside him. maybe this was his chance to figure out who he really was, beyond the title and the expectations.
the following days saw jake throwing himself into work with a single-minded determination, his initial resistance shifting into a genuine desire to prove himself. the crew, initially sceptical, began to warm up to his efforts. they watched as he took on every menial task without complaint, his posture growing less rigid with each passing day, his movements becoming more confident.
and then there was youâalways watching, always testing.
one afternoon, after an exhausting morning of scrubbing the deck and assisting the crew with their duties, jake approached jungwon, who was busy adjusting the sails.
âi want to learn,â jake said, his voice steady despite the sweat beading on his forehead.
jungwon glanced at him, a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. âlearn what, your highness?â
âeverything,â jake replied, determination evident in his tone. ânavigation, sailing, sword fightingâwhatever it takes.â
jungwon raised an eyebrow, then nodded slowly. âalright. but donât expect us to go easy on you. if you want to learn, youâll have to earn it.â
jakeâs gaze shifted to you, where you stood near the helm, a confident presence that seemed to command the very winds. âiâm ready.â
jungwon smirked, but there was a hint of approval in his expression. âweâll see.â
jakeâs training began with the basics: tying knots, handling the rigging, learning the different parts of the ship. he was clumsy at first, his hands unused to the rough work, but he was quick to learn, his determination driving him forward. you watched from a distance, your eyes sharp, taking in every stumble, every success.
as the days passed, jakeâs confidence grew. he started to understand the rhythms of the sea, the subtle shifts in the wind, the way the crew worked together like the well-oiled parts of a single, living entity. and he found himself drawn to you, despite his best efforts to keep his distance.
there was something about the way you moved, the way you spoke to the crew with a mix of authority and respect, that both fascinated and frustrated him. you were nothing like the people heâd known at courtâno politeness masking cruelty, no false smiles. just raw, unflinching honesty.
one evening, after a long day of work, jake found you alone on the quarterdeck, studying a weathered map spread out on a small table. the sky was awash in shades of pink and gold, the sun sinking slowly into the horizon.
âcaptain,â he called out, his voice tentative.
you glanced up, your expression unreadable. âyes, prince?â
he hesitated, then gestured to the map. âi was hoping you could teach me navigation. i know the basics, but⌠i want to know more.â
you studied him for a long moment, your gaze searching his face as if weighing his sincerity. finally, you nodded. âshow me what you know.â
he stepped forward, standing close enough to feel the warmth of your body, the subtle scent of salt and sea air that clung to your clothes. you handed him a sextant, and he took it, his fingers brushing against yours for the briefest secondâa touch so fleeting it could have been an accident, yet it sent a strange jolt through him.
âuse this to measure the angle of the sun,â you instructed, your voice low and calm. âcompare that to the time of day, and you can find our latitude.â
he did as you said, holding the instrument up and adjusting it carefully, his brow furrowed in concentration. you watched him closely, stepping closer to adjust his grip. your fingers lingered a moment longer than necessary, the contact sending a shiver down his spine.
âlike this,â you murmured, your breath warm against his cheek.
jake swallowed hard, his pulse quickening. he nodded, his voice coming out a little too rough. âgot it.â
you stepped back, watching as he took the reading and compared it to the chart. when he got it right, he felt a surge of pride. he glanced at you, half-expecting to see you dismissive or indifferent, but there was a hint of a smile on your lips, a glint of approval in your eyes.
ânot bad,â you said, nodding. âkeep practising.â
âthanks,â he said, his voice softer now. he hesitated, then added, âi appreciate you giving me a chance.â
you shrugged, turning back to the map. âjust donât make me regret it.â
that night, he lay in his hammock, staring up at the ceiling of the small cabin. he couldnât stop thinking about the way youâd looked at him, the way your touch had felt against his skin. it was maddening, this pull he felt toward you, this mix of admiration and frustration, desire and defiance.
the next day, jakeâs restlessness found an outlet in a sparring session with the crew. he watched as you and jungwon faced off on the deck, your swords clashing in a blur of silver and steel. the crew gathered around, cheering and laughing, but all jake could focus on was youâthe fierce, almost predatory grace of your movements, the way you seemed to anticipate jungwonâs every move.
in the end, you disarmed him easily, your blade pressing lightly against his chest.
âyield?â you asked, a playful glint in your eye.
jungwon grinned, stepping back with a mock bow. âyield, captain. for now.â
you lowered your sword, turning to jake. âwhat about you, prince? care to try your luck?â
jake felt his heart skip a beat. heâd been wanting thisâcraving a chance to prove himself, to push back against the tension simmering between you. he picked up a practice sword, testing its weight.
âiâm ready,â he said, meeting your gaze head-on.
the crew fell silent as you took your positions. you watched him, your expression unreadable, and then you moved. jake barely had time to react, his blade clashing against yours with a jarring force that sent vibrations up his arm.
âtoo slow,â you said, your voice almost a purr.
he gritted his teeth, pushing back. âiâm just getting started.â
you smiledâa real, genuine smile that was somehow more dangerous than any glare. you stepped back, feinting to the left before striking right. he blocked, his movements instinctive, adrenaline singing in his veins.
âgood,â you murmured. âbut not good enough.â
you moved like water, slipping past his defences, your blade coming to rest against his throat. he froze, his breath catching. you were so close now, your eyes locked on his, and for a moment, the world seemed to narrow down to just the two of you.
âyield?â you asked, your voice soft, almost teasing.
jake swallowed, his pulse pounding in his ears. he wanted to say something clever, something to break the tension, but his mouth felt dry. ânever.â
you held his gaze for a long, intense moment, then lowered your sword, stepping back. âweâll see.â
as the crew began to disperse, jake remained where he was, his heart still racing. he watched as you turned away, your expression unreadable, and felt a strange mixture of relief and disappointment.
later, as the evening settled in and the crew gathered for dinner, jake found himself once again at the edge of the group. jungwon, catching sight of him, waved him over.
âhey, prince. you did good today,â he said, offering jake a plate of food.
jake took it, still slightly dazed. âthanks. i justââ he glanced over at you, where you were talking quietly with one of the crew. âi canât figure her out.â
jungwon followed his gaze, then shrugged. âsheâs the captain. sheâs not supposed to be easy to figure out.â
jake frowned. âbut thereâs something else, isnât there? itâs like⌠sheâs testing me. but for what?â
jungwon chuckled. âmaybe sheâs trying to see if youâre worth all the trouble youâve caused.â
jake considered that, then shook his head. âno, itâs more than that. i just⌠i want to prove myself.â
âto her?â jungwon asked, raising an eyebrow.
jake hesitated, then nodded slowly. âyeah. i guess i do.â
jungwon grinned, clapping him on the shoulder. âgood luck with that. sheâs a tough one to impress.â
jake glanced over at you again, feeling that familiar pull, that mix of challenge and fascination. he didnât know what he was trying to prove, or even why it mattered so much, but he knew one thing for certain:
he wasnât going to give up.
the next day, jake found himself at the helm with you again, the map spread out between you. you were showing him how to chart a course, your voice calm and patient as you explained the intricacies of navigation.
he watched you, your profile sharp and focused, the way your fingers traced the lines on the map with practised ease. he wondered what it would be like to know youânot just as the captain, but as the person behind the title.
âdo you ever get tired of it?â he asked suddenly, the question slipping out before he could stop himself.
you glanced at him, one eyebrow raised. âtired of what?â
âthis,â he gestured around, at the ship, the sea. âthe constant moving, the danger. donât you ever want something⌠more stable?â
your eyes narrowed slightly, and for a moment, he thought heâd overstepped. but then you shrugged, your gaze turning distant.
âstabilityâs a cage, prince. iâve been there, and iâm not going back.â
jake felt a pang of somethingâsympathy, understanding. he nodded slowly. âyeah. i guess i know what you mean.â
you looked at him then, really looked at him, and for a heartbeat, he thought he saw something soften in your eyes. but it was gone in an instant, replaced by your usual guardedness.
âfocus on the map, prince,â you said, your tone brisk. âyou still have a lot to learn.â
jake smiled, despite himself. âyes, captain.â
and as the sun set on another day, he felt that spark of determination flare brighter. he would learn. he would prove himself. not just to you, but to himself.
because, whether he liked it or not, he was starting to realise that out here, on this ship, with you and this crew, he was beginning to feel something heâd never felt before.
he was beginning to feel like he belonged.
the days passed in a blur of new experiences and hard work. jake found himself adapting to life on your ship quicker than heâd expected. there was something strangely liberating about the simplicity of itâno formalities, no expectations to be anything other than himself. but he couldnât deny that his eyes sought you out constantly, intrigued by the way you commanded respect and moved with an easy confidence that spoke of years at sea.
heâd thrown himself into learning as much as he could, from tying complicated knots to reading the winds and stars. jungwon, patient but merciless in his training, guided him through the intricacies of navigation and combat. the crew had begun to warm to him, and he even caught you watching him with something that looked almost like approval.
one evening, after a long day of training and chores, jake wandered onto the deck, his muscles aching but his mind clear. the sun was setting, casting a warm golden glow over the sea, and a peaceful silence had settled over the ship. most of the crew were below deck, resting or eating, leaving the upper deck quiet and empty.
he found you at the helm, hands resting lightly on the wheel as you guided the ship through the gentle evening breeze. you glanced over as he approached, a slight smile tugging at your lips.
âshouldnât you be resting, prince? jungwon tells me heâs been working you pretty hard.â
jake shrugged, leaning against the railing beside you. ârestingâs for people who know what theyâre doing. i still have a lot to learn.â
you raised an eyebrow, your smile widening slightly. âi didnât think youâd last this long.â
âneither did i,â he admitted, laughing softly. âbut iâm starting to get the hang of it. you know, itâs not so different from court politics. a lot of manoeuvring, knowing who to trust and when to watch your back.â
you snorted, shaking your head. âexcept here, if you mess up, you end up overboard.â
he grinned, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. âsounds like dinner at the palace.â
you chuckled, the sound surprising him. it was rare to hear you laugh, and he found he liked it more than he expected. there was a softness to it that contrasted with your usual sharp edges, making him wonder what other sides of you lay hidden beneath your tough exterior.
âmaybe youâre not so different from us after all,â you said, your tone thoughtful as you looked out at the horizon. âyouâve held your own better than i expected.â
jakeâs smile faded slightly, a serious look crossing his face. âi want to be more than just a prince who got kidnapped. i want to prove that i can do this, that i belong here.â
you turned to look at him, something unreadable in your eyes. âwhy? you have a whole kingdom waiting for you. whatâs the point of trying so hard to fit in here?â
he hesitated, then sighed, his gaze dropping to the deck. âbecause i donât know if i belong there anymore. i spent my whole life being told what to do, what to be. i thought i knew what i wanted, but now⌠now iâm not so sure.â
you were silent for a long moment, watching him carefully. âthis isnât an easy life, jake. itâs not just about adventure and freedom. thereâs danger, uncertainty. every day is a fight to survive.â
âi know,â he said quietly, meeting your gaze. âbut at least here, i get to decide who i am. even if itâs hard.â
you studied him, your expression softening slightly. âand who do you want to be?â
he swallowed, his heart pounding. âi donât know yet. but i think i want to find out.â
you nodded slowly, something like understanding flickering in your eyes. âwell, as long as youâre on my ship, youâre one of us. and that means you pull your weight, no special treatment.â
he smiled, relief and gratitude flooding him. âi wouldnât have it any other way.â
the two of you stood there for a while, the silence between you comfortable, almost companionable. the sea stretched out before you, dark and endless, the stars beginning to peek through the twilight sky. for the first time in a long while, jake felt a sense of peace, of purpose. he wasnât sure where this journey would lead, but for now, he was content to take it one step at a time.
âhey, captain,â he said after a while, his voice soft. âthank you.â
you glanced at him, your expression guarded. âfor what?â
âfor giving me a chance,â he said simply.
you looked away, your fingers tightening slightly on the wheel. âjust donât make me regret it, prince.â
jake smiled, a small, genuine smile that made something inside you twist uncomfortably. âiâll do my best.â
and for the first time, you found yourself hoping that he would.
after that conversation, jake threw himself even more fervently into life on the ship. he wasnât just trying to prove himself to you anymore; he was trying to prove it to himself. he took on every challenge with a stubborn determination, even managing to outlast jungwon in a sword-fighting session one afternoon, much to the crewâs amusement.
the more he learned, the more he began to understand the unspoken bonds between the crew members, the camaraderie and trust that held them together even in the face of danger. he found himself laughing more, his shoulders relaxing, the constant tension that had defined his life at court slowly melting away.
one evening, as the crew gathered around for dinner, he found himself seated between you and jungwon, the three of you sharing a rare moment of peace. the crewâs laughter echoed around the deck as they traded stories and jests, the firelight casting warm, flickering shadows across their faces.
jake glanced at you, noting the way your shoulders had relaxed, your usual sharp gaze softened. he felt a strange, almost uncomfortable warmth in his chest at the sight of you like this, at ease and unguarded, if only for a moment.
âyou know,â he said quietly, leaning closer so only you could hear, âi think iâm starting to get the hang of this whole pirate thing.â
you raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing at your lips. âdonât get too cocky, prince. youâve still got a long way to go.â
he laughed softly, the sound genuine. âi guess i just have a good teacher.â
your gaze flicked to his, and for a moment, something passed between youâan unspoken understanding, a connection that neither of you could quite put into words. it was there in the way your eyes held his, in the faint curve of your lips, in the way his heart seemed to skip a beat, his breath catching in his throat.
before he could say anything more, jungwon, who had been listening in with a grin, leaned over, nudging jake with his elbow.
âcareful, prince,â he said with a wink. âthe captainâs not someone you want to cross.â
jake grinned, feeling more at ease than he had in a long time. âoh, i think iâve learned that lesson already.â
you rolled your eyes, but there was no real heat in it, your expression softening as you looked between them. âjust donât expect any special treatment. youâre still part of this crew, and that means pulling your weight.â
jake nodded, his smile fading into something more serious. âi will. i promise.â
and as the night wore on, the three of you talking and laughing beneath the stars, he realised that, for the first time, he wasnât thinking about what heâd left behind or what waited for him back at the kingdom. for the first time, he was simply here, in this moment, and it was enough.
the night was calm, the ship gently rocking as it sailed through the endless stretch of sea. above, the sky was a canvas of shimmering stars, scattered like diamonds against the black expanse. you leaned against the railing of the ship, the cool breeze brushing against your skin, a welcome contrast to the warmth radiating from the dayâs work. the crew had long settled down, their laughter and banter from earlier now replaced by the quiet hum of the ocean. it was peacefulâalmost too peaceful for someone like you, used to the chaos and unpredictability of life at sea.
you glanced over your shoulder, seeing jake making his way toward you. he had fit in surprisingly well with the crew, his bratty resistance from the early days replaced by curiosity and, dare you admit it, excitement. his princely demeanour had given way to something more natural, more at ease, as he took to the tasks with a sense of wonder. there was a certain boyish charm in the way he admired everything around him, whether it was the workings of the ship or the loyalty of your crew. and yet, beneath that, something more dangerous was brewingâsomething between the two of you.
âcouldnât sleep?â you asked as he reached your side.
he shrugged, leaning against the railing next to you, his shoulder brushing yours. ânot with a view like this,â he said, his voice softer than usual as he gazed up at the stars. âiâve never seen anything like it. the stars⌠they feel so close out here.â
you nodded, glancing up as well. âout here, you realise how small you are. itâs humbling.â
jake didnât respond right away, and the comfortable silence between you stretched. you were both just standing there, side by side, watching the stars and listening to the waves. the night air was cool, and the proximity between you sent a spark through your skin. there had always been something electric about jakeâsomething about the way he looked at you, with that mixture of defiance and admiration, that made you uneasy. and tonight, it felt stronger, like the space between you was filled with unspoken words and a tension you could no longer ignore.
finally, he spoke, his voice low and contemplative. âi donât get it,â he began. âwhy⌠why choose this life? you could be anywhere, doing anything, and yet, youâre out here in the middle of nowhere, living on the edge. why?â
you let out a breath, your hand gripping the railing a little tighter. youâd always avoided these kinds of conversations, especially with people who didnât understand the choices youâd made. but there was something about the way jake askedâlike he wasnât judging, just genuinely curious.
âi didnât choose it,â you admitted quietly, your gaze fixed on the horizon. ânot at first, anyway.â
jake turned to face you, waiting for you to continue.
âi grew up in a port town, one that was constantly ravaged by raids. pirates came, took what they wanted, and left nothing but ruin behind. my parents... they were honest traders, working to build something. but when the raids became too frequent, we lost everything. one day, they came back, and this time, they didnât leave anyone alive.â you swallowed hard, forcing the lump in your throat down. âi survived. i hid while my world burned. after that, i realized that the only way to survive was to become stronger. to become one of them.â
jakeâs expression softened, but he said nothing, letting you continue.
âi joined a crew, learned the ropes, and eventually made my own way. it wasnât about money or fameânot at first. it was survival, pure and simple. but after a while, it became about more than that. it was about freedom. about having control over my own life.â you glanced at him, your voice wavering slightly. âout here, no one can tell me who to be. i make the rules.â
the silence that followed felt heavy, but not uncomfortable. jake absorbed your words, his eyes searching your face, as if seeing you in a different light. he opened his mouth to say something but then hesitated, his gaze dropping to the railing. when he finally spoke, his voice was laced with a vulnerability you hadnât heard from him before.
âi never had that,â he said softly. âcontrol, i mean. every part of my life was mapped out before i even had a chance to think for myself. itâs always been about duty. about whatâs best for the kingdom.â he let out a short, humourless laugh. âand here i am, kidnapped by a pirate, and itâs the first time iâve felt free.â
you turned to him, studying his face as he stared out at the sea. there was something raw in his words, something that resonated with you in a way you hadnât expected. he wasnât just the spoiled prince youâd thought he was. there was a depth to him, a quiet yearning that mirrored your own.
for a moment, you both stood in silence, the tension between you building with every passing second. the gentle sway of the ship seemed to bring you closer, and when jake finally turned to look at you, the intensity in his gaze made your heart race. his eyes locked onto yours, and you felt something shiftâa magnetic pull drawing you closer, making it hard to breathe.
ây/n,â he said, his voice barely a whisper.
you could feel the warmth radiating from him, the proximity of his body sending a shiver down your spine. his gaze flickered to your lips, and before you could stop yourself, you stepped closer, your body betraying the caution that usually ruled you.
he reached out, hesitating for a moment before his hand gently cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing against your skin. the touch was light, almost hesitant, but it set every nerve in your body alight. you swallowed hard, your heart pounding in your chest as you felt the space between you evaporate.
âjakeâŚâ you whispered, unsure of what you were about to say, but it didnât matter. he was already closing the distance, his lips hovering inches from yours. and then, in one slow, inevitable moment, he kissed you.
it was soft at first, tentative, as if testing the waters, but then it deepened, the intensity of everything youâd both been holding back pouring into the kiss. his hands slid to your waist, pulling you closer, and you melted into him, feeling the warmth of his body against yours.
when you finally pulled back, breathless and dazed, you stared at each other, the weight of what had just happened hanging between you.
âjake⌠i-â
âshh,â he murmured, his forehead resting against yours. âwe donât have to say anything. not right now.â
for the first time in a long time, you felt exposedâyour walls crumbling in front of him. and yet, instead of fear, all you felt was relief. maybe, just maybe, there was room for something more in this chaotic, dangerous life. something real.
as the night stretched on and the stars twinkled above, you knew that whatever happened next, this moment had changed everything.
the days following that night under the stars felt differentâcharged with an energy neither of you could ignore. it wasnât just the kiss, though that memory lingered like a spark waiting to ignite at the slightest touch. it was the way jake looked at you now, with a quiet intensity, a hunger in his eyes that made your heart race every time you caught him staring. and it was the way you felt drawn to him, despite the walls youâd built so carefully over the years.
every interaction felt loaded, every conversation laced with a tension that simmered just beneath the surface. yet neither of you spoke about itânot directly. instead, you let your actions speak for you. jake began spending more time by your side, asking questions about the ship, the crew, the sea. his bratty demeanour had all but vanished, replaced by a genuine curiosity, an eagerness to learn.
one afternoon, as you worked side by side on the deck, showing him how to properly tie a sailorâs knot, you felt his eyes on you again. the sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow across the ship, but it was the heat of jakeâs gaze that made your skin tingle. he was closeâcloser than he needed to beâhis arm brushing yours as he tried to mimic the knot youâd just demonstrated.
âyouâre not paying attention,â you teased, a smirk tugging at your lips.
jake blinked, startled, his focus snapping back to the task at hand. âi am! just⌠distracted.â
âby what?â you asked, though you already knew the answer.
jake gave you a sidelong glance, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. âyou.â
the simplicity of his answer caught you off guard, and for a moment, you didnât know how to respond. instead, you dropped your gaze back to the knot in your hands, suddenly aware of how close he was, of the warmth radiating from his body. you could feel your heart beating faster, the tension between you thick enough to cut.
âyouâll never get this right if you donât focus,â you said, trying to keep your voice steady, though it betrayed you with a slight tremor.
he grinned, leaning in just a little closer. âmaybe i like the distraction.â
you shot him a look, a warning in your eyes, but there was no denying the thrill that shot through you at his words. you couldnât afford to let this get out of hand, not when your life was already so unpredictable, so full of danger. but with every passing day, it was getting harder to resist him.
later that evening, you found yourself on the shipâs bow, staring out at the horizon as the sun dipped below the water, painting the sky in hues of pink and gold. it was a rare moment of peace, and you savoured it, breathing in the salty air, your mind wandering back to jake. you couldnât help but think about how heâd changed, how heâd adapted to life at sea, how he no longer seemed like the pampered prince whoâd stumbled onto your ship. he was different nowâstronger, more capable. and more dangerous to your heart.
âcan i join you?â
his voice broke through your thoughts, and you glanced over to see jake standing there, his eyes soft but serious.
you gave a small nod, and he came to stand beside you, his shoulder brushing yours in that familiar way that made your pulse quicken. for a few moments, neither of you spoke, the quiet between you comfortable, yet charged with the unspoken feelings that lingered just beneath the surface.
âiâve been thinking about what you said,â jake began, his voice low. âabout why you chose this life.â
you stayed silent, waiting for him to continue.
âi get it now,â he said, his gaze focused on the horizon. âwhy you need to be in control. why freedom means so much to you. i never understood it before, but now⌠after being here, after seeing what itâs like to live by your own rules, i do.â
you felt a flicker of something inside youâpride, maybe. or was it something more?
âi thought i had it all figured out,â he admitted, turning to look at you. âthe throne, the kingdom, duty⌠it all seemed so clear. but being here with you, seeing this world, i donât know if i can go back to that. not anymore.â
his words hung in the air between you, heavy with meaning. you met his gaze, searching his eyes for the truth. there was something raw there, something vulnerable that made your heart ache.
âjakeâŚâ you began, unsure of what to say, but he shook his head.
âyou donât have to say anything,â he said softly. âi just⌠i wanted you to know.â
for a moment, you let the silence wash over you, the sound of the waves filling the space between your words. youâd been so careful with him, so wary of letting your guard down, but every day, jake was breaking through the walls youâd built, piece by piece. and now, standing here with him under the setting sun, you werenât sure you could hold those walls up any longer.
without thinking, you reached out, your hand brushing against his. it was a small gesture, but it felt monumental, like the beginning of something you couldnât take back. he turned his hand over, his fingers lacing with yours, and the simple act made your chest tighten.
âiâve never felt like this before,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ânot with anyone.â
your heart skipped a beat, and before you could stop yourself, you looked up at him, the weight of his words sinking in. the intensity in his gaze was unmistakable, and for the first time, you let yourself acknowledge what had been growing between you all along.
âi donât know where this is going,â you admitted, your voice quiet but steady. âbut⌠i donât want to lose it.â
he smiled then, a soft, genuine smile that made your heart ache. âneither do i.â
the moment stretched between you, fragile but full of promise, and as the last rays of sunlight dipped below the horizon, you felt something shift. this wasnât just an adventure anymore. this was something real, something that neither of you could walk away from easily.
the days that followed were filled with a growing sense of companionshipâa rhythm that had started to form between you and jake. he worked alongside you, learning the ways of the ship with more ease than youâd ever expected. he was no longer the prince youâd kidnapped for ransom; he was becoming something more, something you couldnât quite define.
and in the quiet moments, when it was just the two of youâwhether it was a shared glance across the deck, a fleeting touch as you passed each other, or the way heâd sit beside you in the evening to watch the starsâyou could feel the bond between you deepening, becoming something you couldnât deny.
but with that closeness came a growing fear. you knew what you were, what your life entailed. could someone like jake truly leave behind everything heâd ever known? could you let him?
those questions weighed heavy on your mind, but for now, you pushed them aside. because in these moments, with jake by your side, nothing else seemed to matter.
the early morning sun was barely cresting over the horizon when you called the crew to attention. the crisp sea breeze was laced with anticipation, the crew bustling with a mix of eagerness and nerves. youâd spotted a merchant vessel the day beforeâheavily laden, from the look of it, and poorly defended. an easy mark.
jake stood on the periphery, watching with a furrowed brow as you barked out orders, your voice carrying over the creak of the shipâs rigging.
âjungwon, take the helm. weâll come up on their starboard side, quick and clean. no unnecessary risks.â
âaye, captain,â jungwon replied, his usual easygoing demeanour sharpened with focus. he threw a quick, reassuring grin at jake as he moved to his post. âdonât worry, pretty boy. weâll be in and out before you know it.â
jake forced a smile, but his unease was palpable. he hadnât quite reconciled the thrill of adventure with the reality of what you did to survive. watching you prepare for an attack, your face set in a mask of steely determination, twisted something in his chest.
the attack was swift and efficient. your crew moved like a pack of wolves, swarming the merchant vessel with practised ease. jake watched from the deck, his heart pounding in his chest as he took in the scene before him.
you were at the forefront, your sword gleaming as you faced down the terrified sailors. âsurrender, and no harm will come to you!â you shouted, your voice carrying over the chaos. the merchant crew hesitated, their eyes darting between you and your men, before they dropped their weapons, their faces pale with fear.
jakeâs stomach twisted as he watched the exchange. this wasnât some grand adventure. this was real, and it was brutal. his hands gripped the railing, his knuckles white. heâd never seen you like thisâso fierce, so commanding. and it scared him.
your crew moved quickly, securing the cargo and transferring the goods back to your ship. jake felt sick as he watched, a deep, uncomfortable knot forming in his gut. these werenât just nameless strangers; they were people whose lives you were upending, and you did it with the kind of ruthless efficiency that made his blood run cold.
when the last crate was loaded, you ordered your crew back to the ship, your eyes scanning the merchant sailors one last time. you caught sight of jake watching you, his face a mask of barely concealed horror. you felt a pang of something you couldnât quite nameâregret, maybe? but you pushed it aside, reminding yourself that this was the life youâd chosen. the life youâd built.
back on your ship, the crew erupted into cheers as they inventoried the haul. gold, spices, fine fabricsâit was a good dayâs work. but jake was silent, standing apart from the celebration, his expression closed off.
you approached him, a hint of unease curling in your stomach. âwhatâs wrong? i thought youâd be happy. we didnât even have to draw blood.â
he looked at you, disbelief etched across his features. âhappy? you think iâd be happy about this?â
your brows furrowed. âwe got what we needed without anyone getting hurt. thatâs a win in my book.â
jake let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. âa win? you call this a win?â he gestured towards the merchant ship, now a shrinking speck on the horizon. âyou just robbed them off everything. and youâre acting like itâs just another day.â
âit is just another day,â you shot back, irritation flaring. âthis is what we do. this is how we survive.â
âsurvive?â his voice rose, drawing the attention of the nearby crew. âyouâre a pirate, not some misunderstood hero! you kidnap people, you steal, and youâre telling me this is survival?â
your temper flared at the accusation in his tone. âwhat did you think this was, jake? a fairytale? youâre the one who got himself into this mess, stumbling around drunk at the port. did you think pirates were just misunderstood adventurers?â
he glared at you, his hands shaking with barely contained anger. âi didnât have a choice! you kidnapped me, remember? i didnât ask for any of this.â
you scoffed, folding your arms over your chest. âyou didnât seem to mind when you were running around the ship, trying to fit in. what, did you think this was some grand adventure for you to play at being someone else? wake up, jake. this is real. this is my life.â
his eyes flashed with something like betrayal. âi thought⌠i thought you were different. i thought there was more to you than this.â
you felt a sharp pang at his words, but you pushed it down, your expression hardening. âthis is all there is. iâm a pirate. this is what i do. what did you expect?â
âi donât know!â he shouted, his voice cracking. âi just⌠seeing you like that, taking everything from those people, itâs not what i thought you were.â
you took a step closer, your voice low and tense. âand what did you think i was, jake? some poor soul forced into this life against my will? i chose this. every bit of it. iâm not some damsel in distress waiting to be saved. iâm the captain of this ship, and i do what i have to do to keep us alive.â
he looked at you, his eyes searching your face as if trying to find something heâd lost. âi donât know. i just⌠i thought there was something good here. something more.â
your heart ached at the raw honesty in his voice, but you forced yourself to stay firm. âmaybe there is, but itâs buried under a lot of bad. and if you canât accept that, then maybe you donât belong here.â
his face went pale, his mouth opening and closing as if he couldnât find the words. finally, he turned on his heel and walked away, his shoulders stiff with barely suppressed anger.
you watched him go, the ache in your chest growing with every step he took. youâd known this moment would come eventuallyâthat heâd see the darker side of your world and struggle to accept it. but seeing the disappointment in his eyes, the way he looked at you as if you were a stranger, was more painful than youâd expected.
the days that followed the raid were tense, the air thick with unresolved tension. jake remained distant, his demeanour cold and closed off. he threw himself into the work, no longer seeking out your guidance or approval. it was as if heâd built a wall around himself, one that you werenât sure how to break down.
you found yourself watching him more often than you cared to admit, hoping that somehow, some way, you could find your way back to each other. your heart ached with the weight of everything left unsaid. he was different nowâhis boyish enthusiasm had been replaced with a grim determination that made your chest tighten. he still did his part, working alongside the crew, but there was no spark in his eyes, no hint of the person whoâd once looked at the world with such wonder.
jungwon, ever perceptive, noticed the shift as well. he caught your eye one evening as you stood at the helm, the setting sun casting a golden glow over the deck.
âheâs still not talking to you?â he asked, his voice low enough that only you could hear.
you shook your head, your gaze fixed on jakeâs distant figure. âno. he barely even looks at me.â
jungwon frowned, glancing over at the prince, who was helping tie down some loose ropes with a mechanical precision. âheâs hurt. you can see it in the way he carries himself. heâs not used to this life, and heâs struggling to find his place.â
you sighed, rubbing a hand over your face. âi know. i just⌠i donât know what to say to him. i tried explaining, but it just made things worse.â
jungwonâs gaze softened as he looked at you, his voice gentle. âheâs not just angry about the raid. heâs angry because he feels like he doesnât belong. and maybe⌠maybe heâs starting to realise that this life isnât what he thought it would be.â
âor maybe heâs starting to realise that he doesnât want to be here at all,â you murmured, the words tasting bitter on your tongue.
jungwon reached out, his hand brushing lightly against your arm in a gesture of comfort. âgive him time. heâll come around. he cares about you more than you think.â
you managed a small smile, grateful for his support. âthanks, jungwon.â
unbeknownst to you, jake had been watching from the shadows, his jaw clenched as he took in the easy rapport between you and jungwon. he couldnât hear your words, but he saw the way jungwonâs hand lingered on your arm, the way your expression softened when you spoke to him.
something ugly twisted in jakeâs chest, a hot, burning sensation that he couldnât quite name. it wasnât just anger or hurtâit was jealousy, raw and unfiltered. he hated the way jungwon looked at you, the way he seemed to understand you in a way that jake couldnât.
jake tore his gaze away, forcing himself to focus on the task at hand. but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât shake the image of you and jungwon, couldnât rid himself of the gnawing sense of inadequacy that clawed at his insides.
later that evening, as the crew gathered for dinner on the deck, jake sat apart from the others, his shoulders hunched and his eyes downcast. you glanced over at him, your heart aching at the sight of his isolation, but you didnât know how to bridge the gap that had grown between you.
instead, you turned your attention to jungwon, who was recounting a particularly wild story from your early days on the ship. he had the crew laughing, their voices mingling with the sound of the waves, and for a moment, you allowed yourself to relax, to forget about the tension that lingered between you and jake.
jake, however, couldnât take his eyes off you. the sound of your laughter, the way your eyes sparkled when you looked at jungwonâit was all too much. he felt like an outsider, like he didnât belong here, and the realisation hurt more than heâd expected.
he stood abruptly, his chair scraping against the deck. the sudden movement drew everyoneâs attention, and the laughter died away as the crew turned to look at him.
âiâm going to get some air,â jake muttered, his voice tight.
he didnât wait for a response, pushing past the crew and heading towards the bow of the ship. you watched him go, your heart sinking. you wanted to follow, to talk to him, but something held you back.
âgo after him,â jungwon said quietly, his eyes understanding.
you hesitated, your gaze flicking between jungwon and jakeâs retreating figure. âhe doesnât want to talk to me.â
jungwon shook his head. âheâs hurting, captain. he needs to hear it from you.â
with a deep breath, you nodded, standing up and making your way across the deck. jake was leaning against the railing, his back to you, his shoulders tense.
âjake,â you called softly, your voice almost lost in the sound of the waves.
he didnât turn around. âwhat do you want?â
you winced at the coldness in his tone, but you pressed on. âi just⌠i wanted to check on you. youâve been distant.â
he let out a bitter laugh, finally turning to face you. âdistant? what did you expect, captain? you kidnap me, drag me onto this ship, and now youâre surprised that i donât want to be here?â
your heart sank at the pain in his voice. âi know you didnât ask for this. but iâm trying toââ
âto what?â he interrupted, his eyes flashing with anger. âto make me feel better about being a prisoner on your ship? to make me forget that youâre a pirate who steals and kills for a living?â
you flinched, the words hitting harder than youâd expected. âi never said i was perfect, jake. i told you from the beginning what this life was.â
âand i was stupid enough to believe that there was something more!â he shouted, his voice raw. âi thought i could be a part of this. i thought maybe, just maybe, i could find a place here. but all iâve done is fool myself.â
you took a step closer, your voice trembling. âjake, pleaseââ
he held up a hand, cutting you off. âdonât. just⌠donât. i canât keep doing this, pretending that iâm okay with everything. iâm not like you, and i never will be.â
the truth of his words stung, and for a moment, you couldnât find your voice. when you finally spoke, it was barely more than a whisper. âi know. and iâm sorry.â
he looked at you, his eyes filled with a pain so deep it made your chest ache. âwhy, then? why did you take me?â
you hesitated, the truth hovering on the tip of your tongue. because i needed the ransom. because i thought i could use you.Â
because i didnât know iâd fall for you.
but you couldnât say any of that, not now. not when the wounds were still so fresh.
instead, you looked away, your voice hollow. âi donât know.â
jake shook his head, a bitter smile twisting his lips. âof course you donât.â
he turned away, leaving you standing alone, your heart heavy with the weight of everything unsaid.
for the rest of the evening, jake kept his distance, his eyes avoiding yours. and every time he saw you with jungwon, his jealousy flared anew, the bitterness and hurt twisting inside him until he didnât know how to feel anything else.
he hated that he cared so much, hated that he couldnât just turn off his feelings and move on. but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât stop thinking about you, couldnât stop wanting to be the one who made you smile like that.
and that, more than anything, was what hurt the most.
by the time the storm hit, the ship was already teetering on the edge of chaos. the sky had darkened to an unnatural shade of black, casting an eerie glow over the sea. you could feel the tension in the air, thick with the scent of saltwater and the low rumble of thunder in the distance. the crew moved with swift precision, tightening ropes, pulling down sails, and preparing for the onslaught.
âcaptain!â jungwon shouted from the helm, barely audible over the howling wind. âitâs coming in fast!â
âi see it,â you yelled back, your grip on the wheel tightening. the waves were already towering above the ship, slamming into the hull with relentless fury. the sea had turned into a churning monster, eager to consume you all.
you barked out orders, your voice cutting through the wind. âsecure the cargo! bring down the main sail! everyone, brace yourselves!â
the crew scrambled to follow your commands, each member pushing their physical limits to keep the ship afloat. jake, amidst the chaos, worked alongside them, gripping onto ropes and securing what he could, his body soaked from the torrential downpour. every crack of thunder seemed to echo in his head, louder than the storm itself. but it wasnât the storm he feared mostâit was the words he'd spat out at you the day before.
he hadnât meant to be cruel. but he was frustrated, confused, and angry at the life heâd been dragged intoâkidnapped, held for ransom, now caught in a dangerous storm that could end his life. jakeâs privilege had always shielded him from real danger, but now it was all crashing down.
and yet, as the storm raged around him, none of that mattered. all he could think about was the last thing heâd said to you. he had lashed out, criticising your life, your choices, the very thing you were good at. heâd pushed you away when all you had done was show him the kind of freedom heâd never known.
lightning cracked across the sky, illuminating the deck in a blinding flash, and for a moment, jake lost his grip. he stumbled, caught by jungwon before a wave could sweep him away.
âfocus!â jungwon snapped, his voice firm, though concern flickered in his eyes. âwe need everyone working together if weâre going to survive this!â
jake nodded, shaking off the dizziness as he grabbed hold of the rigging once more. the storm was relentless, tossing the ship like a toy. but even as he fought through the wind and rain, all he could think about was youâwhere were you? were you safe? had you forgiven him for what he said?
the minutes dragged into hours, the storm refusing to relent. the crew battled through every wave, every gust of wind, holding the ship together by sheer force of will. you stood at the helm, drenched to the bone but unyielding. you steered the ship with a deft hand, navigating through the chaos like you had done so many times before. but even in the middle of the storm, your thoughts flickered back to jake. his words still lingered, stinging more than you cared to admit. you had grown used to resistance, to judgement, but hearing it from himâit had hit differently.
just as you thought the storm might break you, the winds began to ease. the rain slowed to a steady drizzle, and the waves, while still rough, were no longer threatening to capsize the ship. you gave a sigh of relief, wiping the water from your face, and began issuing new orders to your crew. âjungwon, check the sails. everyone else, assess the damage!â
but jake had only one thing on his mind. as the crew scattered to settle the ship, his eyes darted around the deck, looking for you. his heart pounded in his chest, panic rising when he couldnât immediately spot you.
âwhereâs the captain?â he demanded, his voice frantic as he grabbed the nearest crew member by the arm. âwhere is she?â
âi saw her near the helm last,â the man replied, but that didnât quell jakeâs fear. he pushed past the others, slipping on the slick deck, his stomach churning not from the storm but from the thought of losing you without making things right.
âcaptain!â he called, voice hoarse. âcaptain!â
the ship creaked and groaned underfoot as jake searched every corner, every shadowed space, his heart sinking deeper with each second that passed. he cursed himselfâwhy had he let his pride get in the way? he was stupid, reckless, and now he feared he might never get the chance to apologise.
finally, as he rounded the corner near the aft deck, he saw you. you were there with jungwon, overseeing the crew as they worked to fix the sails, your face set with focus, exhaustion evident in the lines around your eyes. relief flooded through him, but it was quickly overshadowed by concern as he noticed the strain in your posture.
without thinking, jake rushed toward you. his presence startled you, and you turned quickly, eyes widening at the sight of him approaching you with such urgency.
âjake?â you asked, surprised. âare you alright?â
he didnât answer right away, his eyes trailing over your figure as if making sure you were unharmed. then you noticed the gash on his forearm, blood trickling down his skin.
âgod, what happened?â you immediately stepped closer, grabbing his arm to examine the wound. âyouâre hurt.â
âitâs nothing,â jake muttered, brushing it off. but he couldnât hide the way his voice cracked, the emotion catching in his throat. âi⌠i was so scared iâd lost you.â
your hands paused, and you looked up at him, taken aback by the raw vulnerability in his voice. âiâm fine,â you reassured him, though your heart hammered in your chest. âi can take care of myself, jake.â
âi know,â he breathed, his voice thick with regret. âbut iâve been an idiot. i said things i didnât mean. i didnât realise how much i need you⌠until i thought i might never see you again.â
before you could respond, jake stepped closer, his hand slipping behind your neck, pulling you toward him. the tension between you snapped, and without warning, he crushed his lips against yours in a fierce, desperate kiss. the world around you seemed to still, the aftermath of the storm disappearing as your body pressed into his. his kiss was filled with all the words he hadnât said, all the regret and longing, and you found yourself kissing him back with equal fervour.
when he finally pulled away, both of you were breathless, his forehead resting against yours. âiâm sorry,â he whispered. âfor everything.â
you stared up at him, your heart pounding in your chest, unsure how to respond. but one thing was clearâdespite everything, the bond between you was unbreakable.
with the storm finally behind you and the ship no longer being tossed like a toy in the waves, you took a deep breath. jake was still standing beside you, a stubborn presence even as you directed the crew to restore order. his earlier kiss lingered in your mind, a distraction that you couldnât afford to indulge in just yet.
âjungwon, see to the crew. make sure the rigging is secure and check the hold for any water,â you instructed, your voice carrying across the deck.
jungwon gave you a nod, casting a brief, assessing glance at jake before turning away to rally the crew. you turned back to the prince, his forearm still marked by the cut from earlier, a thin line of blood staining the makeshift bandage.
âyouâre hurt,â you stated, gesturing to his arm. he glanced down at it as if only just remembering.
âitâs nothing,â he dismissed, though his voice was softer now, lacking the earlier bravado.
âcome on,â you said, leading him below deck. he followed without argument, and you found yourself acutely aware of his presence behind you, the air thick with unspoken words and lingering tension.
once inside your small cabin, you gestured for him to sit. the room was dimly lit, the single lantern casting long shadows on the wooden walls. you rummaged through a chest, pulling out a clean cloth and a small flask of rum. âthis is going to sting a bit,â you warned.
âiâve had worse,â he muttered, but his eyes never left you as you approached. you wet the cloth and began to clean the wound, your fingers brushing his skin lightly. despite his attempt at indifference, you saw the way his jaw tightened, his breath hitching slightly as you worked.
you tried to focus on the task at hand, but it was impossible to ignore the heat radiating from his body, the way his gaze seemed to burn into you. his closeness was overwhelming, and you found your hands trembling slightly as you wrapped a bandage around his arm.
âthere,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper as you tied off the bandage. you looked up, meaning to step back, but he caught your wrist, his touch gentle but insistent.
âthank you,â he murmured, his voice low. his eyes were dark, filled with an intensity that made your heart race.
you nodded, trying to pull away, but he didnât let go. âitâs just a bandage, jake.â
âitâs more than that,â he insisted, his thumb brushing over your pulse point. âafter everything i said⌠you didnât have to help me.â
you shrugged, trying to maintain some semblance of composure. âyouâre part of my crew now. itâs my job to keep you safe.â
his lips quirked up in a small, almost sad smile. âam i really just another crew member to you?â
you opened your mouth to respond, but the words wouldnât come. the truth was, you didnât know what he was to you anymore. he was supposed to be a means to an endâa captive, a ransom. but somewhere along the line, things had shifted, and now you were standing here, your heart hammering in your chest as he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered.
âjakeâŚâ you started, but his name died on your lips as he pulled you closer. your knees bumped against his, your hands coming to rest on his shoulders instinctively. his grip on your wrist loosened, his hand sliding up to your waist, pulling you between his legs. you could feel the heat of his body, the steady beat of his heart beneath your palms.
âiâve been an ass,â he admitted, his voice raw, filled with regret. âi didnât mean what i said before.â
you swallowed hard, your gaze dropping to his lips, so close, so tempting. âyou were right, though. i am a pirate, jake. this is what i do. i donât⌠i donât know how to be anything else.â
he shook his head, his eyes never leaving yours. âyouâre more than that. youâre⌠incredible.â
your breath caught at the sincerity in his voice. you opened your mouth to say something, but then his hand was cupping your cheek, his thumb brushing over your lips in a feather-light caress.
âiâve been thinking about you,â he confessed, his voice barely more than a whisper. âabout this⌠since the first night.â
you couldnât find the words to respond, your heart pounding in your ears. the air between you felt electric, every nerve in your body screaming for you to close the distance, to give in to the desire that had been simmering between you for weeks.
âjake, we shouldnâtââ but your protest was cut off as he leaned in, his lips brushing yours in a tentative, almost hesitant kiss. it was so different from the heat and passion of before, soft and searching, as if he were giving you a chance to pull away.
but you didnât want to pull away. you kissed him back, your hands tangling in his hair as you pressed closer, your body aching for more. his hands tightened on your waist, pulling you into his lap, and you went willingly, your legs straddling his as his mouth moved against yours with growing urgency.
the kiss deepened, his tongue teasing against yours as his hands roamed over your back, your sides, his touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake. you gasped into his mouth as he pulled you tighter against him, your bodies fitting together perfectly. the cabin seemed to shrink around you, the world narrowing to the feel of his hands, his mouth, the way he held you like he never wanted to let go.
when you finally broke apart, both of you breathing hard, he rested his forehead against yours, his hands still cradling your face. âtell me you want this,â he whispered, his voice rough with desire. âtell me iâm not the only one.â
you could barely catch your breath, your heart pounding so loudly you were sure he could hear it. âi⌠i donât know what this is, jake. but i want it. i want you.â
his smile was pure relief, his arms wrapping around you as he kissed you again, slower this time, savouring the moment. and as you melted against him, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw, his neck, you knew that whatever came next, you were in this together.
the ship rocked gently beneath you, the storm outside a distant memory as you lost yourself in him, in the taste of his lips, the feel of his hands. and for the first time in a long while, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, you deserved thisâdeserved him.
when you both finally stilled, breathless and spent, the world slowly came back into focus. you stayed there, wrapped in each otherâs arms, the cabin filled with the soft sounds of your breathing. for a long moment, neither of you spoke, the aftermath of what had just happened settling over you like a warm blanket.
jakeâs hands traced lazy patterns on your back, his forehead resting against yours. âi didnât plan on this,â he murmured, a smile tugging at his lips.
you laughed softly, pressing a kiss to his shoulder. âneither did i.â
he pulled back slightly, his eyes searching yours. âbut iâm glad it happened.â
your heart skipped a beat at the sincerity in his voice. you nodded, your hand cupping his cheek. âme too.â
the storm outside had passed, but you knew this was just the beginning of another, one that was brewing between the two of youâa storm you were more than willing to weather.
the first light of dawn filtered through the small cabin window, casting a soft, golden glow over the room. you stirred, the warmth beside you a comforting reminder of the night before. slowly, you opened your eyes, turning your head to find jake still asleep beside you.
his hair was tousled, a few strands falling over his closed eyes, and his lips were slightly parted, a peaceful expression softening his features. in the quiet stillness of the morning, he looked almost boyish, a stark contrast to the fierce, determined prince youâd come to know. you couldnât help but smile, your heart swelling with a mixture of affection and something deeper, something that scared you more than you cared to admit.
you took a moment to drink him in, tracing the lines of his face with your eyesâthe strong jaw, the curve of his mouth, the way his lashes fanned out against his cheeks. it was a rare thing to see him like this, so unguarded, so vulnerable. heâd given himself to you completely last night, in a way that went beyond just physical closeness. heâd trusted you, opened himself up in a way that left you feeling raw and exposed.
but as you watched him, the warmth in your chest began to cool, replaced by a creeping sense of dread. what were you doing? what had you done?
jake was a prince, destined for a life of duty and luxury, a world so far removed from the rough, uncertain life you led. he had responsibilities, people who depended on him. and you⌠you were a pirate, an outlaw with blood on your hands and a past you could never escape. what kind of future could you offer him? a life on the run, hiding from the law, facing danger at every turn?
you bit your lip, a knot forming in your stomach. no matter how much you cared for him, how much you wanted to keep him close, you couldnât ignore the truth. jake deserved better than this. better than you. he deserved a life where he didnât have to look over his shoulder, where he could live freely, surrounded by those who loved and respected him.
a pang of guilt shot through you as you remembered the way heâd looked at you last night, his eyes filled with something you were afraid to name. youâd seen that look before, on the faces of those whoâd dared to care for you, to get too close. and every time, without fail, youâd ended up hurting them, pushing them away for their own good.
you couldnât do that to jake. heâd already given up so much, already risked so much. he needed to go back, to the castle, to his people. even if he didnât want to, even if it meant breaking your own heart in the process, you had to let him go.
a soft sigh drew your attention back to him as he stirred, his eyes fluttering open. for a moment, he seemed disoriented, his gaze unfocused as he took in his surroundings. then his eyes found yours, and a slow, sleepy smile spread across his face.
âmorning,â he murmured, his voice rough with sleep. he reached out, his fingers brushing over your cheek, and you felt your resolve waver. âdidnât think iâd ever wake up to see you looking at me like this.â
you forced a smile, your heart aching as you leaned into his touch. âyou make it sound like iâm some heartless pirate.â
he chuckled softly, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. âwell, you do have a reputation to uphold.â
âdonât remind me,â you muttered, trying to keep your tone light even as the weight of your decision pressed down on you. you couldnât let him see how much this was tearing you apart. if he knew, heâd never leave, never let you push him away. and that would be the worst thing you could doâto both of you.
he shifted, propping himself up on his elbow, his gaze never leaving your face. âyouâre quiet this morning. something on your mind?â
you swallowed hard, forcing yourself to hold his gaze. âjust⌠thinking about everything thatâs happened. the storm, the crew⌠us.â
a flicker of concern crossed his face, but he quickly masked it, his hand moving to rest on your waist. âare you having second thoughts?â
âno, iââ you broke off, struggling to find the right words. how could you explain what you were feeling without giving too much away? âi just⌠i donât want you to regret this. any of this.â
he frowned, his brow furrowing as he studied you. âwhy would i regret it?â
âbecause youâre not supposed to be here, jake,â you said, your voice thick with emotion. âyouâre a prince. you have a duty, a life back at the castle. thisâusâitâs not⌠itâs not real.â
his grip on you tightened, his eyes darkening. ânot real? after everything weâve been through, everything iâve feltââ he shook his head, his voice rising with frustration. âhow can you say that?â
âbecause itâs the truth,â you whispered, tears stinging your eyes. âyouâre only here because i took you. youâre supposed to be at the castle, marrying some princess, doing whatâs best for your kingdom.â
âis that what you think?â his voice was low, dangerous, the intensity in his gaze almost too much to bear. âthat iâd rather be locked away in some castle, living a life thatâs been decided for me?â
âitâs where you belong,â you insisted, hating the way your voice wavered, betraying the turmoil inside you. âyou deserve a life of dignity, of safety. not thisââ
âi donât care about that!â he burst out, his frustration giving way to desperation. âdonât you get it? i donât want that life. i want to be here, with you. i donât care about the kingdom, or the title, or any of it if it means losing you.â
you closed your eyes, his words cutting through you like a knife. this was exactly what youâd been afraid of. he was willing to throw everything away for you, and you couldnât let him do that. you had to be the strong one, had to protect himâeven if it meant breaking his heart.
âjakeâŚâ you began, your voice trembling. âi donât want you here. youâre just⌠a reminder of what i can never have, of the life i can never give you.â
his eyes widened, shock and hurt flashing across his face. âwhat are you saying?â
âiâm saying you need to leave,â you forced out, the words tasting like ash on your tongue. âyou need to go back to your world and forget about me.â
he stared at you, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he processed your words. âno. i wonât do it. i wonât leave you.â
âyou have to,â you insisted, your heart breaking with every word. âplease, jake. itâs better this way.â
âbetter for who?â he demanded, his voice shaking. âfor you? because it sure as hell isnât better for me.â
tears spilled down your cheeks as you shook your head, your vision blurring. âyouâll understand one day. youâll see that iâm right.â
âno,â he said again, his voice firm. âyouâre wrong. youâre wrong about everything. and iâm going to prove it to you.â
before you could respond, he stood up, turning his back on you. the door to your cabin slammed shut behind him, the sound echoing in the silence that followed, leaving you alone with your shattered resolve and the aching emptiness where heâd been.
the days passed in a blur, each one bringing you closer to the inevitable. jake, true to his word, threw himself into life on the ship, trying to prove his worth. he took on every task with determination, learning the ropes, quite literally, and working harder than youâd ever seen him work. he pushed himself, and when the crew tried to tell him he didnât need to, he pushed harder.
you watched him, your heart breaking a little more each day. he was trying so hard, trying to show you that he belonged here, that he could be part of your world. and every time he looked at you, with that stubborn, desperate hope in his eyes, it took everything in you not to break down, not to tell him the truth.
he didnât know, couldnât know, that it was too late. your course was already set, the ship heading back to his kingdom. youâd made your decision, and nothing he did would change it. youâd see him safely home, even if it meant tearing your own heart out in the process.
each night, when the crew had gone to sleep and the ship sailed through the quiet, dark sea, you stood at the helm, gripping the wheel tightly, your knuckles white with the force of it. jungwon had tried to talk to you, his eyes full of worry, but youâd brushed him off. there was nothing he could say that would make this any easier.
you were doing the right thing. you had to keep telling yourself that.
the day you saw the outline of the kingdom on the horizon, your heart clenched painfully in your chest. the castle loomed in the distance, its towers stark against the morning sky. you took a deep breath, bracing yourself for what was to come.
jake was below deck, sleeping in your cabin. heâd pushed himself to exhaustion the night before, working late into the night, and you knew he wouldnât wake for hours. it was better this way. he wouldnât fight you, wouldnât try to stop you.
you steered the ship into the harbour, the crew working quietly, their usual banter subdued. they knew what this meant, what it would cost you, and they respected your decision, even if they didnât fully understand it.
âcaptain,â jungwon said softly, coming to stand beside you. his eyes were full of unspoken questions, his expression a mixture of sadness and concern.
you nodded, your throat tight. âget him ready to disembark.â
jungwon hesitated, then sighed, turning away to do as youâd asked. you watched him go, your heart aching. this was it. there was no turning back now.
when you went down to the cabin, jake was still asleep, his face peaceful, a small frown creasing his brow. you stood in the doorway, your chest constricting painfully as you watched him. you wanted to remember him like this, wanted to etch this moment into your memory, because you knew it was the last youâd have.
carefully, you knelt beside the bed, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from his forehead. he stirred, murmuring something in his sleep, and your heart twisted. you leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to his temple, your lips lingering for just a moment.
âiâm sorry,â you whispered, your voice barely audible. âiâm so sorry, jake.â
then you stood, turning away before the tears could fall. you couldnât let him see you like this. you couldnât let him see how much this was tearing you apart.
by the time jake woke, the ship was docked at the harbour, the kingdom spread out before him. he sat up, confusion crossing his face as he took in the unfamiliar surroundings. he swung his legs over the side of the bed, his movements sluggish, still groggy from sleep.
âwhereâŚ?â he trailed off, his eyes widening as he realised where he was. âno, no, noâŚâ
panic seized him as he stumbled to his feet, rushing to the door. he burst out onto the deck, his eyes wild as he looked around, searching for you.
you were standing near the gangplank, your back to him. jungwon was beside you, his expression tense as he spoke in low tones. jakeâs heart pounded in his chest as he took in the scene, dread pooling in his stomach.
âwhat is this?â he demanded, his voice hoarse. âwhatâs going on?â
you turned at the sound of his voice, your face carefully blank. his heart clenched at the sight of you, the pain in his chest almost unbearable. âweâre at your kingdom,â you said, your tone calm, too calm. âyouâre going home.â
âhome?â he stared at you, disbelief and betrayal warring in his eyes. âi donâtâthis isnât my home!â
âitâs where you belong,â you said quietly, your gaze unwavering. âitâs where you need to be.â
âno,â he said fiercely, taking a step towards you. âno, you donât get to decide that. you donât get to justâjust drop me off like someââ
âjake,â you interrupted, your voice soft, almost gentle. âiâm doing this for you.â
he froze, his jaw clenching as he fought to hold back the anger, the hurt that was threatening to overwhelm him. âfor me? you think i want this? you think i want to go back to being a prisoner in my own life?â
âyou have responsibilities,â you said, your voice firm, but he could see the cracks in your composure, the way your hands trembled at your sides. âpeople who depend on you. a kingdom that needs you.â
âwhat about what i need?â he shouted, his voice breaking. âwhat about what i want? doesnât that matter to you?â
you flinched, the words hitting you like a physical blow. âit does,â you whispered. âit matters more than you know.â
âthen why?â he demanded, his voice desperate. âwhy are you doing this?â
âbecause i love you,â you said, the words tumbling out before you could stop them. âand thatâs why i have to let you go.â
jake stared at you, shock and pain etched on his face. for a moment, neither of you moved, the world around you fading away. then, slowly, the realisation dawned in his eyes, his expression hardening.
âno,â he said, his voice cold, distant. âno, you donât love me. youâre just like everyone else. youâre just getting rid of me because iâm not worth the trouble.â
âjakeââ you began, but he shook his head, his eyes blazing with anger.
âsave it,â he snapped, turning away. âi donât need your pity.â
you watched, helpless, as he strode down the gangplank, his back rigid, every line of his body radiating hurt and betrayal. he didnât look back, didnât give you a second glance as he disappeared into the crowd, leaving you standing there, alone, the pain of his words cutting deeper than any blade.
youâd done what you had to, what you knew was right. but as you watched him go, your heart breaking with every step he took, you couldnât help but wonder if youâd just made the biggest mistake of your life.
as the ship began to pull away from the dock, the distance between you growing with every passing moment, you forced yourself to look away, to turn your back on the sight of him disappearing into the crowd. this was for the best, you told yourself. for both of you.
but the hollow ache in your chest told a different story.
as jake stood alone in the opulent chambers of the royal palace, the silence was deafening. the familiar surroundingsâgrand tapestries, polished marble floors, the scent of the garden wafting in through the open windowsâfelt foreign, hollow even. he clenched his fists, a bitter knot tightening in his chest as the events of the last few hours played on a loop in his mind.Â
you had brought him back. without a word, without a goodbye, you had returned him as if nothing had ever happened between them. had it all been a lie?Â
his throat tightened with the weight of his suspicions. the thought clawed at himâmaybe, just maybe, all you ever wanted was the ransom. perhaps every stolen glance, every shared laugh, every tender moment under the stars had been part of the game, just another ploy to keep him content until you could cash in on the prize. he tried to push the idea away, but it clung to him like a shadow, deepening his resentment. he felt foolish now for believing there had been something more, something real.Â
the ache in his chest wasnât just from the loss; it was from the sting of betrayal, the sinking realisation that maybe he had been nothing more than a tool, a pawn in your world of gold and greed. the woman he had begun to fall for⌠did you ever care for him at all? or had he been blinded by his own desires, seeing love where there was only cold calculation?
when he agreed to his fatherâs demands to marry the princess, heâd done it not out of duty but out of sheer numbness. if he couldnât have the life he wanted, if you had rejected him and the world he longed for, then what was the point? it was easier to go through the motions, to let himself be swept along by the tide of duty, than to fight for something he thought was never real.
but everything changed a week before the wedding.
jungwonâs letter arrived without warning, delivered to him by a messenger under the cover of night. jake had almost dismissed it, almost crumpled it up and tossed it aside, but the familiar scrawl of the handwriting stopped him. he sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the sealâyour crewâs sealâfor what felt like an eternity before finally opening it.
the words inside shook him to his core.
jungwonâs letter was raw, honest, describing in painstaking detail how lost youâd been without him, how youâd thrown yourself into your new venture with a desperation that worried everyone around you. you were no longer the pirate captain theyâd known, but a driven, almost frantic version of yourself, working relentlessly to turn over a new leaf.
âsheâs doing this for you, jake, iâve never seen her like this. she didnât even bother about the ransom part of the dealâ, jungwon had written.
âshe loves you more than you can imagine. sheâs trying to make herself worthy of you, trying to give you a future she thinks you deserve. but sheâs falling apart, and itâs because she believes she made the right choice by letting you go.â
jakeâs hands had trembled as he read the letter over and over, his heart pounding with every word. it was as if a fog had lifted, and for the first time, he saw everything clearly. you hadnât let him go because you didnât love him. youâd let him go because you thought it was what was best for him. youâd sacrificed your own happiness for his sake, and it was tearing you apart.
the letter had ended with a simple plea: âcome back to us, jake. she needs you more than ever.â
the realisation hit him like a punch to the gut. heâd been wrongâso terribly, heartbreakingly wrong. and he wasnât going to lose you again.
now, he stood outside his fatherâs chambers, his jaw clenched, his hands fisted at his sides. he took a deep breath, steeling himself, before pushing the heavy doors open and striding inside.
the king looked up from his desk, surprise flickering across his face at the sight of his son. âjake? what is it? you should be preparing for the wedding.â
jake ignored the tightness in his chest at the mention of the wedding. âi need to talk to you.â
the king frowned. âcan it not wait? thereâs much to be doneââ
âno, it canât wait,â jake interrupted, his voice firm, leaving no room for argument. he stepped closer, his heart racing, but his resolve unshakable. âi canât go through with the wedding.â
silence fell over the room, thick and tense. the kingâs eyes narrowed, his expression hardening. âwhat are you saying, jake?â
âiâm saying i canât marry someone i donât love,â jake said, his voice steady despite the storm of emotions roiling inside him. âand i canât stay here, pretending to be happy when iâm not.â
the king rose from his chair, his face darkening with anger. âthis is not about happiness. this is about duty, about securing the future of our kingdom. you canât just walk away because of someâsome fleeting infatuation!â
âitâs not infatuation!â jakeâs voice rang out, sharp and defiant. he took a step forward, his eyes blazing. âi love her. and she loves me. she let me go because she thought it was best for me, but sheâs wrong. the only place i belong is with her.â
âyou belong here,â the king snapped, his voice cold and unyielding. âyou are the prince, and soon you will be king. you have responsibilitiesââ
âwhat good is being king if iâm miserable?â jake shot back. âwhat good is a throne if i have to give up everything that makes life worth living?â
the king stared at him, his face a mask of disbelief and fury. âyouâre being selfish, jake. this isnât just about you. this is about our people, our legacy. you canât throw it all away for some pirate.â
âsheâs not just some pirate,â jake said, his voice low but fierce. âsheâs everything. and i wonât lose her again.â
the kingâs eyes flashed with anger, but jake stood his ground, his heart pounding in his chest. he knew he was risking everything, knew that defying his father like this could mean losing everything heâd ever known. but he didnât care. not anymore.
âiâm asking you to let me go,â he said, his voice softer now, but no less determined. âiâll do whatever you want, fulfil whatever duty you ask of me, but not this. not marriage. not a life without her.â
for a long moment, they stood there, father and son, locked in a silent battle of wills. then, slowly, the kingâs shoulders slumped, the fire in his eyes dimming.
âyouâre serious about this,â he said quietly, more a statement than a question.
jake nodded, his throat tight. âiâve never been more serious about anything in my life.â
he sighed, the weight of the world seeming to settle on his shoulders. he looked at his son, really looked at him, and saw the pain, the determination, the desperate love that burned in his eyes.
âvery well,â he said finally, his voice weary. âif this is what you truly want, i wonât stand in your way.â
jakeâs heart leapt in his chest, hope surging through him. âthank you, father. you donât know what this means to me.â
the king held up a hand, his expression stern. âbut understand this, jake. if you walk away now, you may never have a place here again. are you prepared for that?â
jake met his gaze, his voice steady and unwavering. âi am. because the only place i need to be is with her.â
the king sighed again, then nodded slowly, a faint, bittersweet smile tugging at his lips. âthen go, my son. and may you find the happiness you seek.â
jake didnât wait for a second invitation. he turned and strode from the room, his heart pounding with anticipation, his mind racing. he had no time to waste.
he was going to find you, and he was going to bring you back, no matter what it took.
the sun hung low over the horizon, casting a golden glow across the beach as you sat on the soft, warm sand. the rhythmic sound of waves crashing against the shore filled the air, a soothing backdrop to your swirling thoughts. you watched the sun dip lower, painting the sky in shades of amber and crimson, yet your heart felt heavy with the memories of what had transpired over the past two months.
two months had passed since you left jake behind in his kingdom, believing you were making the right decision. in those weeks, you had poured yourself into your new life as a trade merchant, transforming your ship from a vessel of piracy to one of honest commerce. your crew had embraced the change, excited about the possibilities that lay ahead. the laughter and camaraderie on board had been a welcome distraction, yet every night, as you lay in your bunk, the loneliness crept in like a thief in the night.
on the surface, it looked like you were thriving. you had wealth, respect, and a steady stream of business flowing your way. but it was all a facade.
every time you closed your eyes, you saw his face. the way heâd looked at you that last night, so full of love and hope. you had thought it would get easier with time, but it hadnât. the ache in your chest only grew, a constant, gnawing pain that no amount of success could soothe.
now that you were currently docked at his kingdom, you couldnât help but think of him even more, your heart further clenching in pain.
sighing, you pulled your knees to your chest, resting your chin on them as you gazed out at the sea. what had you done? you had given up the one person who made you feel alive, who saw you for who you truly were. you had convinced yourself that you were doing the right thing by pushing him away, sparing him from a life filled with uncertainty and danger. but now, as you looked out at the horizon, you felt only regret. you were a businesswoman, yes, but you were also a woman in love, and it hurt like hell.
you looked out at the sea, your heart heavy. maybe it was time to let go of the past. maybe it was time to accept that youâd made your choice, and now you had to live with it, no matter how much it hurt.
but then, a voiceâa familiar, beloved voiceâshattered the silence.
ây/n!â
you froze, your heart leaping into your throat. you must be dreaming. it couldnât beâ
ây/n!â
your heart raced, a mixture of disbelief and hope flooding through you. you turned around, your breath catching in your throat. there he wasâjake. he stood a few paces away, his hair tousled by the sea breeze, his expression a blend of determination and relief. he looked different, more rugged, yet the spark in his eyes was unmistakable.
âjake!â you exclaimed, scrambling to your feet. he ran toward you, and in that moment, everything else faded away. the world around you disappeared, and all that mattered was him.
he reached you in an instant, pulling you into his arms with such force that you stumbled, your feet sinking into the sand. you buried your face in his shoulder, inhaling the familiar scent of salt and warmth. âi canât believe itâs really you,â you murmured, your voice muffled against him.
his arms tightened around you, and you felt your heart swell. âjake, iââ you started, but he pulled back slightly, cupping your face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away the tears that had escaped your eyes.
ây/n, listen to me,â he said, his gaze fierce and unwavering. âi talked to my father. he finally understood. he gave me permission to leave the kingdom. i donât want to be there without you. i want to be here, with you.â
your heart raced at his words. you had imagined this moment a thousand times, but now that it was here, you were overwhelmed with emotion. âbut⌠what about your duties? your responsibilities?â
âi donât care about any of that!â he replied, frustration threading his voice. âall that matters is you. iâve been miserable without you. i thought i could move on, do what was expected of me, but i canât. i love you, y/n.â
you felt a tear slip down your cheek, and you wiped it away with the back of your hand. âi love you too, but i thought i was protecting you by leaving. i didnât want to hold you back from your future.â
jake shook his head, his expression softening. âyou didnât hold me back. you set me free. i realized that the life i wanted, the life iâve always wanted, is the one i can have with you. iâll figure out my place in this world, but i canât do it without you.â
his words struck a chord deep within you, igniting a flicker of hope that had long been extinguished. âare you sure?â you asked, your voice trembling. âwhat if things get complicated again?â
âlet them,â he said fiercely, his eyes locking onto yours. âiâm done pretending. i want to build a life with you, no matter how messy it gets.â
in that moment, your heart soared. you stepped closer, and before you could think twice, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him down to you. his lips met yours, a sweet, electric connection that sent shivers down your spine. the kiss was everything you had missedâfierce, passionate, filled with the yearning that had built up between you during your time apart.
when you finally pulled back, both of you were breathless, your foreheads resting against each other as you savoured the warmth of the moment. âyou really mean it?â you asked, searching his eyes for any sign of doubt.
âi do,â he replied, his voice steady and sure. âyouâre the only one i want. forever.â
with that, he pulled you close again, lifting you off your feet and spinning you around. laughter bubbled up between you as you revelled in the joy of being together once more. you felt lighter than you had in months, as if the weight of the world had been lifted from your shoulders.
as he set you down, jake took a step back, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. âso, tell me about this new life of yours. a businesswoman, huh? iâm not sure i believe that.â
you laughed, a playful glint in your eye. âiâm serious! weâre now trading goods, sailing the seas, andââ
âtrading goods? with pirates?â he teased, his brow raised in mock scepticism.
âhey! weâre honest merchants now,â you protested, crossing your arms playfully. âno more piracy!â
he chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âiâll believe it when i see it.â
you leaned in closer, your lips brushing against his ear as you whispered, âyouâll see. weâve got a shipment heading out next week, and i want you with us.â
his expression turned serious, a hint of determination in his eyes. âiâm in. whatever it takes, iâm by your side.â
in that moment, you both knew that the past didnât matter anymore. you were no longer defined by your choices; you were defined by your love for each other. the future stretched before you like the vast, open sea, filled with endless possibilities.
and as you stood there on the beach, wrapped in each otherâs arms, you knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, you would face them together. your hearts were finally aligned, ready to sail into the horizon of your new life.
đ°đźđ˝đđżđśđ´đľđ Šđ´đđđđŻđ˛đżđżđđ on Tumblr
Ë Âˇ .đŽđšđš đżđśđ´đľđđ đżđ˛đđ˛đżđđ˛đą
taglist: @yuniesluv @isa942572 @academiq @missychief1404 @kxppachu (the rest are tagged in a reblog!)
-
slvt4t0j1 liked this · 3 months ago
-
livbedvmb liked this · 3 months ago
-
dangerouspaperarcade liked this · 3 months ago
-
staybby21 liked this · 3 months ago
-
loveiec liked this · 3 months ago
-
isaabelay liked this · 3 months ago
-
minhaemin liked this · 3 months ago
-
woorcve liked this · 3 months ago
-
jungkooksleftbigtoe13 liked this · 3 months ago
-
teteism liked this · 3 months ago
-
hyuckjensung liked this · 3 months ago
-
keensharkfest liked this · 3 months ago
-
hoonsgram liked this · 3 months ago
-
ribbioniki liked this · 3 months ago
-
svnflowersworld-blog liked this · 3 months ago
-
lili8v liked this · 3 months ago
-
emandems10 liked this · 3 months ago
-
sjakewrld liked this · 3 months ago
-
hyuckie-lee liked this · 3 months ago
-
iveivory liked this · 3 months ago
-
iveivory reblogged this · 3 months ago
-
jerrythelarry liked this · 3 months ago
-
enorahill liked this · 3 months ago
-
merakicottage liked this · 3 months ago
-
radiowon liked this · 3 months ago
-
lovr4lix liked this · 3 months ago
-
zyvlxqht liked this · 3 months ago
-
stankpopgroups liked this · 3 months ago
-
zalfie1989 liked this · 3 months ago
-
starrsnbutterflies liked this · 3 months ago
-
emilbigperenes liked this · 3 months ago
-
bigdawg27 liked this · 3 months ago
-
immelissaaa liked this · 3 months ago
-
fullsunstrawberry liked this · 3 months ago
-
sho02n liked this · 3 months ago
-
xmichasiaxx liked this · 3 months ago
-
nylajp24 liked this · 3 months ago
-
vousmevoxes liked this · 3 months ago
-
minswaaggyy liked this · 3 months ago
-
heeswoo liked this · 3 months ago
-
starrynight275 liked this · 3 months ago
-
pshforxevr1 liked this · 3 months ago
-
en-ternals liked this · 3 months ago
-
midsummerzs liked this · 3 months ago
-
peachybngtn liked this · 3 months ago
-
haobinwlrd liked this · 3 months ago
-
velvetpsycho liked this · 3 months ago
-
saeromwrld liked this · 3 months ago
More Posts from Gyuuberryy
thank you sososo much for this! this is a huge milestone and im so grateful to you allđđđ
to celebrate reaching 1k, i'll be posting something special very soon so keep an eye out for that! đ§¸
someone help pls!
i've been trying to tag people in taglist for the rest of the fics after prince charming's mismatch, but it is not working for anyone. how do i fix ittt?
. , lilac , p.js (âď¸)
IN WHICH: you liked jay a lot, but your innocent crush soon spiraled into an obsession, blurring the line between fantasy and reality, as your thoughts twisted into something darker than you expected. GENRE: fluff, slightly dark (?). WARNING(S): obsession, stalking, mentions of accident, kissing, not proofread, lmk if I missed anything. WORD COUNT: 7.8k
LIKE THE FLOATING CLOUD â Changing schools wasnât on your wishlist, but here you were. It had been a long time since youâd recovered from the accident, and life had thrown you yet another curveballâstarting over in a new place. Just weeks ago, you'd woken up from a coma, expecting some form of respite from lifeâs relentless challenges. But the world doesnât pause, does it? You were thrust into yet another whirlwind, this time, school. New faces, new halls, and new pressures to bear.
The morning sunlight gleamed off the freshly polished windows of the sprawling campus, casting reflections that danced across the pavement. The building loomed before youâits modern glass façade glimmering in stark contrast to the worn, familiar bricks of your old school. You stopped for a moment, taking in its sheer size. âDamn,â you muttered under your breath, barely aware of the words slipping from your mouth. âThey have a better infrastructure than my previous school.â
Stepping inside, the scent of fresh paint and newly waxed floors hit you, a stark reminder of just how new everything was. The halls were alive with the buzz of students rushing to get to their first classes. Lockers slammed, sneakers squeaked against the tile floors, and the faint hum of conversation filled the air. You watched themâgroups of friends laughing, others buried in their phones or textbooks, weaving through the maze of hallways like theyâd been doing it forever.
It felt strange, seeing all this after months confined to the stillness of a hospital bed. A stark contrast to the sterile walls and cold, white lights you had grown so familiar with. The vibrant chaos of school was both overwhelming and comforting in a way. You stood there for a moment, just observing, soaking in the life youâd almost forgotten. The sight of students hurrying to their classes, backpacks bouncing against their shoulders, gave you a sense of normalcy. The halls were bright, lined with posters of school events, sports team victories, and upcoming dancesâeverything youâd missed out on for what felt like a lifetime.
You clutched the straps of your bag a little tighter, pulling it further up your shoulder, almost as if it would anchor you in this unfamiliar place. You could feel the faintest bit of nervous energy rising within you, the kind that makes your heart beat just a little faster. But you werenât going to let it overwhelm you. Not today.
As you passed by a few students gathered in the corridor, you could hear bits of their conversation. âDid you finish the homework for Mr. Park's class?â one asked, flipping through her notebook. The other girl nodded, her head buried in a thick textbook. You glanced at them, envy prickling the edges of your mind. They belonged here, and you⌠well, you were still finding your place.
âAlright,â you whispered to yourself, straightening up and taking a deep breath. âNew school, new start.â With one last glance at the crowded hallway, you made your way toward your first class, determined to make this day yours, no matter how alien everything felt.
HELLO, HELLO LIKE A PETAL â Not even a week into your new school, you saw him for the first timeâthe class president. You didnât know his name yet, but something about him drew your attention. He moved with quiet confidence, guiding students through their doubts with ease, his voice calm, yet commanding. His presence was magnetic, the way he gestured with his hands as he explained a complex problem, or the soft smile he gave when someone finally understood.
âDo you like him?â Semi, the girl sitting next to you, nudged your arm gently, her teasing grin barely concealed behind her hand. You rolled your eyes but couldnât fight the heat creeping up your neck. How could you like someone this early? It was ridiculous.
âIâve never even seen him before today,â you muttered, pretending to focus on the scribbles in your notebook, though the lines blurred together as your thoughts wandered. âI donât like him⌠not yet, at least.â You added a nervous chuckle, but your eyes refused to stray from him.
It wasnât until he glanced backâstraight at youâthat your heart betrayed you, hammering against your chest as if it had been caught in the act. He walked over, each step deliberate, his posture straight and assured. You could feel Semi's gaze burning into the side of your face, her amusement at your sudden silence barely restrained.
âYou havenât submitted your assignment yet,â he said, his tone polite but firm, snapping you out of your daze. His eyes were kind, though, like he didnât even notice the way your hands fumbled nervously with your pen as you nodded, barely able to form words.
âIâll, uh, get that to you⌠soon,â you stammered, mentally kicking yourself. Of course, a guy like him wouldnât even blink in your direction beyond official school matters. He was the class president, for crying out loudâprobably too busy managing a thousand other things to even notice you.
As he turned to walk away, Semi was quick to jump in with a teasing whisper, âGirl, youâre down bad.â She let out a soft snicker as you glared at her, your heart still racing from the brief encounter.
Your eyes followed him despite yourself, as if they couldnât tear away from the sight of himâhis tall figure moving with that same effortless grace. It was just a simple conversation, nothing more than a sentence or two exchanged. But it left a mark, one that you knew would linger. Something about him seemed like a beacon, and you werenât ready to look away.
âWell, thatâs one way to make an impression,â you murmured to yourself, sighing quietly. It was ridiculous how so little could feel like so much.
LIKE THE SPRING BREEZE â You were still new at school, trying to adjust to the routine, but at least you had made one friendâSemi. She was your lifeline in this sea of unfamiliar faces, and with her by your side, school didnât seem as daunting anymore. And then, there was Jay. Youâd finally learned his name, not that it had been hard. He was popular, almost too popular.
One search of his Instagram, and you were greeted with hundreds of likes and comments from not just your school but people outside as well. He had that effortless charm, the kind that made people gravitate toward him. Maybe that was why you were crushing on him so hardâor maybe it was the way his smile seemed to light up the hallway whenever he passed by.
You found yourself scrolling through his feed late at night, learning everything you could without actually knowing him. You knew when his birthday was, how he liked his coffee, and what his favorite band was. And today, you decided to make a move, something small but hopefully memorable. You bought him a pastry, a cute little cupcake from the bakery down the street, wrapped it in a box with a neat little bow, and headed straight for his locker before school started.
Standing in front of his locker, you took a deep breath, placing the box inside. The nerves were eating you alive, but you didnât want to back out now. Just as you turned around to leave, you froze. There he was. Jay, standing right behind you, his expression a mix of curiosity and confusion.
His voice broke the silence. âWhat are you doing?â He asked, his hand brushing against yours as he reached for the box. The contact sent a jolt up your spine, making your heart race even faster.
Your mouth went dry, but you managed to stammer out, âItâs your birthday, right? I, uh... got you these.â You held out the cupcake, your smile shaky as you tried to mask how flustered you were.
Jay blinked, glancing between you and the cupcake before offering a polite smile. âThanks, but... do I know you?â
The words hit harder than they should have. You felt your heart drop into your stomach, the awkwardness thick in the air. He didnât even know you? All this time, youâd been working up the courage to talk to him, and he didnât even recognize you. Ouch. You forced a smile, trying to save face, but the sting of embarrassment was hard to shake off.
âWeâre in the same class. Iâm the new student,â you muttered, your voice a little quieter, hoping this wouldnât be as humiliating as it felt.
Jayâs eyes widened slightly, realization dawning. âOh, right. I mustâve forgotten. Sorry about that.â He gave you another smile, the kind that was polite but distant. âThanks for this.â He held up the box, gave you a nod, and with that, he walked away, leaving you standing there with your pride in pieces.
You couldnât help the frustrated sigh that escaped your lips as you watched him go. âSuch a bastard,â you mumbled under your breath, though there wasnât any real anger behind it. Just exasperation. Despite the awkwardness, you still found yourself drawn to him. How could you not? The way he walked, the way his shoulders moved with an effortless swaggerâthere was something about him that just pulled you in.
But then again, you werenât the only one. Youâd seen the way other girls looked at him, the way theyâd flock to him like moths to a flame. You were just another admirer in a sea of them. And yet, here you were, feeling like this tiny interaction, awkward as it was, was something special. Maybe it was your first real conversation with him, but it was something.
LOVE RESEMBLES MISTY DREAMS â Love, for you, felt like one of those foggy dreams you have just before waking upâthe kind where everything is hazy, but you can still remember the emotions. It was no longer just a feeling but a reality you crafted for yourself. Everything was deliberate, including the way you âaccidentallyâ bumped into Jay in the hallways or âcoincidentallyâ ended up in places where he usually went after school. Some might call it stalking, but you thought of it as strategic planning. After all, you just wanted to talk to himâget to know him.
And then, one day, you got your golden opportunity. How? You joined the History Club. You absolutely loathed history. Memorizing dates, names, and ancient events was the last thing you wanted to do, but none of that mattered when Jay was the club leader. Youâd force yourself to endure it, just for a few moments with him.
Today was one of those long club meetings, the kind that dragged on forever as Jay led the discussion while you sat across the room, your eyes barely leaving him. The topic was something about ancient dynastiesâhonestly, you werenât paying attention. Instead, you had focused on making your notes look as neat and perfect as possible, hoping to catch his eye with the colorful highlighters and meticulous doodles. When you finished, you slid over to where he was sitting, your heart hammering in your chest.
âJay, how does this look?â you asked, handing over your notebook with a hopeful smile.
Jay barely glanced at the notes before his brows furrowed in confusion. âItâs... nice. But, um, you shouldnât have used so many highlighters. Itâs kinda hard to read with all the colors.â His tone was polite, but it still stung a little. Semi, who was sitting beside you, covered her mouth to hide her laughter, shaking her head as she continued working on her own notes.
âOh... okay.â You tried not to let your disappointment show, but it was hard. Your enthusiasm had deflated like a balloon, and the frown tugging at your lips was a clear giveaway. Trying to keep your cool, you casually pulled out a small, wrapped box from your bag and slid it toward him, as if this were a completely normal thing to do.
Semiâs eyes widened, her shock evident. She was always amused by how bold you were when it came to Jay, but thisâthis was a new level. Jay blinked in confusion, his gaze flickering between you and the box now in front of him.
âWhatâs this for?â he asked, a small crease forming on his forehead. He picked up the box, turning it over in his hands as if trying to figure out why youâd given it to him.
You swallowed nervously. âI, uh, made some cookies for you.â
There. You said it. No going back now. You could practically hear Semi holding back her laugh, but you didnât dare look at her. Your eyes were glued to Jay, waiting for his reaction. He stared at the box for a moment, looking almost... awkward. His smile was tight, as if he didnât quite know how to handle the situation.
âOh... thanks,â he said, his voice uncertain, like he was trying to be nice but wasnât sure how to accept this gesture. He shifted his weight, glancing around the room as if searching for an escape route, and that small gesture hit you harder than you expected.
Your heart sank. The realization washed over you like a cold waveâhe wasnât interested. He probably had girls giving him gifts all the time, and you were just another admirer in the crowd. The worst part? He was too polite to brush you off outright, which only made you feel worse. The room began to clear out, and soon, it was just the two of you left, the silence hanging heavy between you.
You fiddled with the edge of your notebook, finally breaking the quiet with a question you dreaded asking but couldnât keep inside any longer. âDo I... do I annoy you?â
Jayâs head snapped up at your words, his eyes wide with surprise. âWhat? No! Of course not.â
But you could tell from the way his smile didnât reach his eyes that he wasnât telling the whole truth. He was trying to be kind, but his discomfort was impossible to ignore. You forced a smile, but the hurt still crept into your voice.
âItâs fine,â you muttered, waving it off as if it didnât matter. As if your heart wasnât breaking a little.
Jay hesitated, his fingers tightening around the box of cookies you had given him. He looked almost guilty now, as if he knew how much his reaction had affected you. Without saying anything, he opened the box and took one of the heart-shaped cookies, biting into it quietly. You watched as he chewed slowly, his gaze drifting to the floor.
The silence that followed felt heavy, awkward, and filled with all the unsaid things that lingered in the air between you. It wasnât much, but seeing him eat the cookies you madeâeven though you knew they werenât going to change anythingâwas enough to make you feel a small flicker of hope again, even if just for a moment.
I LIKE THE SCENT OF TODAY â As if life had its own twisted way of pulling strings, you eventually grew closer to Jayâor at least, thatâs what you told yourself. Bonding over history wasnât something you ever anticipated, but somehow, there you were. It had been five months. Five months of stolen glances, hushed conversations, and countless moments where you felt your heart skip a beat just from being near him.
Five months of wondering why Jay didnât push you away. Despite knowing your feelings, he had never told you to stop. Sure, you had followed him home once or twiceâokay, maybe more than once. But the strange thing was, he noticed. He noticed and he never did anything to stop you. Instead, he fed your one-sided affection with smiles that lingered a bit too long and conversations that bordered on intimate. It confused you. Sometimes you wondered why he acted as if he was leading you on, yet at other times, it felt like he was just being kind out of some sort of obligation.
You remembered one afternoon clearly. It was just the two of you in the History Club room. The other members had gone out for a break, and the quiet settled between you like a soft, suffocating blanket. Jay was engrossed in some text about ancient civilizations, flipping through the pages with a look of calm concentration. You, on the other hand, couldnât focus. Your eyes kept drifting toward him, your mind racing with the questions you had been holding in for weeks.
âJay? Stop talking about historical monuments,â you muttered softly, breaking the silence. Youâd lost track of how long heâd been going on about some ancient ruin. Normally, youâd let him talkâit was one of the things you liked about him. But today was different. There was something bubbling inside you, a feeling that couldnât be ignored any longer.
Jay blinked, startled by your interruption. He looked up from his book, his dark eyes meeting yours with a curious glint. âOh?â he asked, his voice tinged with confusion. He set the book aside, leaning back in his chair, and raised an eyebrow. âThen, what do you want to talk about?â
Before you could respond, he casually reached out, gripping the arm of your chair and pulling it closer to his. The sudden movement caught you off guard, and now your knees almost brushed his. You felt a blush creeping up your neck, your heart fluttering in your chest as you looked down, avoiding his gaze.
But you had to ask. You had to know. Swallowing your nerves, you looked back up at him, eyes searching his for some kind of answer. âJay? Why are you doing this?â
He frowned, clearly not understanding what you meant. âDoing what?â he asked, his tone casual, but you could tell he was puzzled. His gaze flickered to the small, wrapped gift boxes and notes that littered his deskâtokens of affection from his admirers, yourself included. You watched his eyes settle on the trinkets, as if they might hold the answer.
You followed his gaze, feeling a knot of frustration tightening in your chest. âAccepting my gifts, I mean⌠and talking to me,â you clarified, your voice quieter now, but firm. You hated the way your heart felt heavy, as if you were bracing for a truth you didnât want to hear. âWhy do you talk to me like this? Why do you make me feel like thereâs something between us?â
Jay seemed taken aback by your bluntness. He glanced back at you, a small, almost imperceptible sigh escaping his lips as he looked away again, his fingers tracing the edge of the nearest gift box. âOh, that⌠they were nice,â he muttered after a moment, his tone flat.
Nice? That was it? You felt the sting of his words, the casual way he dismissed what meant so much to you. âThatâs the only reason?â you asked, frowning as you leaned back slightly, feeling the weight of disappointment settle in.
âYeah.â His response came without hesitation, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Your frustration simmered, but more than that, there was a growing ache in your chest. How could he be so oblivious? You stood up, pushing your chair back with a scrape that echoed through the empty room. âJay, donât you think someone might not give this kind of stuff to just a friend?â You didnât care if you sounded angry nowâhell, you were angry. Angry, hurt, and confused.
Jay met your gaze, his expression unreadable. He didnât flinch. âI know.â
You blinked, your frown deepening. âYou know?â The words felt like a punch, your hands balling into fists at your sides. âThen why are you leading me on?â
Jay lowered his head, his hair falling slightly over his eyes as he let out another sigh. His voice was quieter when he spoke, tinged with something that almost sounded like regret. âI know that you like me,â he admitted. âBut⌠I donât think I want to love anyone anytime soon.â
You froze, the air between you thick with unsaid words. The way he said it was like a door closingâa gentle but firm rejection. He wasnât even trying to keep you there, to stop you from walking out. He just sat there, looking down, his hands resting on the table as if he didnât know what to do with them.
Your heart squeezed painfully in your chest, but then curiosity took over. âWhy not?â you asked, stepping closer. The hurt was still there, but now there was something elseâan ache to understand. âWhy donât you want to love someone?â
Jay looked up, his eyes meeting yours for just a moment before they darted away again. He hesitated, his voice barely above a whisper when he finally spoke. âIâm afraid of loving someone⌠and getting hurt.â
His words hung in the air, and for a moment, you didnât know what to say. There was a vulnerability in his tone that made you hesitate, but you pushed that aside. Instead, you took a deep breath, letting the silence stretch for a moment before you stepped even closer, a sudden idea forming in your mind.
âThenâŚâ You paused, feeling the weight of your words. âHow about you date me until graduation? And once the spring comes, weâll part ways.â You smiled softly, the sadness lingering behind it as you met his eyes again. âLove me only until this spring.â
Jayâs eyes widened slightly, surprised by your proposal. You could see the conflict in his gaze, the way he wanted to say no but hesitated. He looked down at the pile of gifts again, his fingers brushing the edge of one of the boxes before he finally sighed, shaking his head softly.
âI donât think thatâs a good idea,â he murmured, his voice unsure.
You bit your lip, stepping even closer. âOh, câmon! Please?â You knew how desperate you sounded, how much like a lovestruck fool you mustâve appeared. But you didnât care. You couldnât let this chance slip awayânot when you were this close.
Jay looked up at you, really looked at you this time. His eyes searched yours for something, and after a long pause, he let out a resigned sigh. âFine,â he muttered, his voice soft but clear. âIâll love you⌠only until this spring.â
And as he spoke, he gazed at you, his expression unreadable as his eyes flickered to the gifts on his deskâreminders of the fleeting nature of the affection people offered him. You couldnât help but wonder if, just maybe, this was the start of something that could last longer than a single season.
LOVE ME ONLY âTIL THIS SPRING â Spring had barely begun to unfurl its vibrant colors, but you already felt the weight of an unspoken clock ticking down. Two months remained until graduation, and with it, the end of your deal with Jayâno strings, no lasting attachments, just a fleeting experience of dating. But for you, it was never just that. You had been attached long before this "spring romance" ever started, yet here you were, clinging to his arm like a lifeline, trying to savor each moment despite the cold reality of an expiration date.
Walking down the crowded hallway, your grip on his arm tightened. The judgmental glances from other students followed you both, sharp and filled with disdain, as though they couldn't understand why Jay, the untouchable, mysterious boy, was with you. You knew the looks wellâthey stung, but they didnât surprise you. This whole thing was supposed to be temporary, just a silly experiment. Yet, the knot in your chest told a different story. You were already in too deep.
Jay, on the other hand, remained indifferent. His usual stoic expression hadn't changed much since the two of you began this strange arrangement. He didn't stop you from holding his hand, from clinging to his arm, but he didnât make any gestures that suggested anything deeper. He had agreed to thisâdating until spring, no more, no lessâbut you couldnât help but wonder: Was this all just a façade?
âDonât you dare hurt her.â Semi, your friend, shot Jay a warning glance as the two of you passed by her near the lockers. The sharpness in her voice cut through the haze of your thoughts, bringing you back to reality. You almost winced at her words, remembering how youâd bragged about dating Jay. What would she say if she knew this was all temporary?
Jay glanced down at you, sensing your discomfort, and squeezed your hand gently. It was a small gesture, but one that momentarily eased your embarrassment. For a second, you allowed yourself to imagine that this wasnât just for show, that maybeâjust maybeâhe felt something too.
The walk home after school was quiet, as usual. Jay walked beside you, his hands in his pockets, while you clutched your bag, the silence between you growing heavier with each step. Even though you had been dating for a month, it was nothing like the relationships youâd imagined. There were no sweet goodnight texts, no surprise visits, no real affection beyond holding hands. He never let you into his worldâinto his home or his heart.
Finally, when you reached the school gates, you couldnât hold it in any longer. The words spilled out before you could stop them.
âJay...â You called his name softly, biting your lip, your hand clutching your bag tighter.
He turned to you, his expression unreadable. âMm?â was all he hummed in response, his voice low and casual.
You felt your heart race, unsure if you were being too bold or foolish, but you pressed on. âCan you kiss me?â The words came out rushed, your face heating up instantly. You almost couldnât believe what youâd just said. âI meanâI'm your girlfriend, right... So, can you kiss me? A peck is fine too.â
Jay froze, blinking in surprise. His eyes widened slightly as if he hadnât expected such a request from you. âHuh?â He coughed, nearly choking on his breath, clearly caught off guard by your sudden boldness. The corner of his lips twitched as though he wasnât sure if he should laugh or be serious.
You immediately regretted it, feeling your face burn even more. The silence that followed felt agonizing. You could practically hear your own heart pounding in your chest. âNevermind,â you mumbled, waving it off as you turned away, your shoulders slumping in defeat. Why did I say that? Embarrassment flooded through you, and you started to walk ahead, putting distance between the two of you.
But then, before you could take more than two steps, you felt a sudden tug on your wrist. Jay had grabbed you from behind, his hand firm yet gentle as he pulled you back toward him. You barely had time to turn around before he was thereâhis lips crashing onto yours.
The kiss was sudden, forceful, and filled with an intensity you hadnât anticipated. His lips were soft, warm against yours, but there was something almost desperate in the way he kissed you, as if he was letting out something he had been holding back for too long. You were momentarily stunned, eyes wide in shock, but your body responded instinctively, your hands coming up to gently hold onto his shirt for support.
Jay's other hand slid to the back of your neck, his touch delicate but firm, pulling you closer as though he needed to feel your presence, to make the moment real. The world around you seemed to blur, the whispers of students, the hum of cars in the distanceâall of it faded as the kiss deepened. You could feel your heartbeat hammering in your chest, but it wasnât just because of the kissâit was the realization that, in this brief moment, something shifted. This wasnât the kiss of someone merely fulfilling a temporary deal.
After what felt like an eternity, Jay slowly pulled back, his breath warm against your lips. He gazed down at you, his usual calm demeanor replaced by something softer, more vulnerable. His hand lingered on your wrist for a second longer, as if he wasnât quite ready to let go.
âI... I didnât expect that,â you breathed out, still dazed from the kiss, your cheeks flushed as you stared up at him.
Jay didnât say anything for a moment, his eyes searching yours, as if debating whether to speak or to leave things unsaid. Finally, he muttered, âYou asked for it.â
You laughed softly, shaking your head. âI didnât think youâd actually do it.â
He shrugged, his lips quirking up in a faint smile, though it didnât quite reach his eyes. âMaybe I wanted to.â His voice was low, almost as if he hadnât meant for you to hear it.
For a moment, you stood there, staring at each other, the weight of the unspoken emotions between you heavy in the air. Maybe this spring wasnât just a fleeting experience. Maybe, just maybe, something real was growing between the two of you. But neither of you dared to say it aloud.
THE DAY THE LILAC FLOWERS FALL â The weekend sun shone brightly, casting a golden hue over the bustling streets as you wandered aimlessly with Semi by your side. It was a rare day of freedom, a chance to escape from the chaos of school and simply relax. Laughter filled the air as the two of you shared stories and jokes, weaving through the crowd in search of the next spot to explore.
But then, everything shifted in an instant.
Distracted by Semi's teasing, you hadnât noticed the tall figure walking toward you until it was too late. Your shoulder brushed against his, and before you knew it, the man was glaring down at you with a look that sent a shiver down your spine. âSorry,â you muttered quickly, lowering your head in hopes that your apology would be enough to diffuse the situation.
It wasnât.
âGirls like you always do this.â His voice was a low, menacing growl, filled with disdain. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he suddenly reached out, grabbing your wrists with a force that made you wince. The sudden, painful grip startled you, your breath catching in your throat as fear surged through your veins.
Semi, ever the protective friend, immediately rushed forward. âHey, let go of her!â she demanded, her voice firm despite the obvious tension. But even she hesitated slightly, clearly aware of how much stronger the guy was.
You struggled against his hold, trying to pull away, but his grip only tightened, making you feel more trapped with each passing second. Panic set in, and just as you were about to call out for help, a blur of movement caught your eye.
A sharp, powerful punch connected with the manâs face, and the sound echoed in your ears, causing everyone around to freeze. You gasped as you realized who had thrown the punchâJay.
Your eyes widened as you watched in stunned silence. Jay had appeared out of nowhere, and now, he was standing protectively in front of you, his fists clenched and his expression dark, far more intense than youâd ever seen before. The guy stumbled back, groaning in pain, but Jay wasnât done. He lunged forward, landing another punch, and then another, each hit more brutal than the last.
âJay, stop!â you cried out, rushing toward him, your heart pounding wildly in your chest. You had never seen him like this before, this fierce and angry. He was relentless, and the guy, now bleeding and terrified, tried to shield himself, but Jay didnât let up.
You reached out, grabbing onto Jayâs arm from behind, desperately trying to pull him away. âJay, please!â you pleaded, your voice shaky. âThatâs enough. PleaseâŚâ
At your touch, Jay finally froze. His body stiffened as if suddenly aware of what he had done. The guy on the receiving end of his punches scrambled to his feet and fled, not daring to look back, his face bloodied and bruised. You stood there, still gripping Jayâs arm, your breath shaky as you tried to process what had just happened.
Before you could say anything else, Jay turned toward you. In an instant, his arms wrapped around you, pulling you into his chest. The suddenness of it made your heart skip a beat. His embrace was tight, protective, almost as if he was trying to shield you from the world. One of his hands gently stroked your hair, his touch surprisingly tender considering the fury that had consumed him moments before.
âYou couldâve gotten hurt,â he muttered, his voice low and filled with concern as he buried his face into your hair, breathing deeply as if needing to calm himself down.
You stood there in his arms, completely speechless. This wasnât the Jay you were used toâthe distant, indifferent guy who rarely showed emotion. This was different. The way he held you, the way he had rushed to your side without hesitation⌠it felt real, it felt genuine. For the first time, he felt like a real boyfriend, and the warmth that spread through you at that realization was almost overwhelming.
Your heart pounded in your chest, and you couldnât help but smile as you wrapped your arms around him in return, hugging him tightly. His scent, the warmth of his body pressed against yours, the steady rhythm of his heartbeatâit all made you feel safe, like nothing in the world could hurt you as long as he was there. You wanted to stay in that moment forever.
But then, of course, Semi broke the silence with a loud, exaggerated cough. You could hear the barely-contained giggles bubbling up in her throat, and when you looked over, she was smirking, clearly enjoying the display of "live romance" that had unfolded before her eyes.
You felt a rush of embarrassment flood through you, your cheeks heating up as you quickly pulled away from Jayâs embrace, though part of you didnât really want to let go. Jay cleared his throat, awkwardly scratching the back of his neck as he glanced between you and Semi.
âUmâŚâ you started, but you werenât even sure what to say. How could you even begin to explain all of this?
Semi, however, wasnât going to let you off that easily. She raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a mischievous grin. âWell, that was⌠something,â she teased, folding her arms across her chest. âDidnât know Jay had it in him to be a knight in shining armor.â
Jay rolled his eyes, though there was a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âI wasnât trying to be anything,â he muttered under his breath, but his hand found its way to yours again, fingers intertwining with yours in a gesture that felt so natural, it made your heart flutter.
âYou definitely looked the part,â Semi added, winking at you. âSeriously though, you okay? That guy was a creep.â
You nodded, still a little shaken but grateful. âYeah, Iâm fine. Thanks to Jay.â You glanced up at him, unable to hide the soft smile on your face. He looked down at you, his expression unreadable for a moment before he gave your hand a gentle squeeze.
âGood,â he said quietly, his eyes lingering on you for just a second longer. There was something in his gaze, something unspoken that made you wonder if this moment had changed things between you twoâif maybe, just maybe, this wasnât just for show anymore.
CLIMAX OF OUR WHITE SPRING DAYS â Graduation day had arrived like a ticking clock you couldnât silence. The weight of finality pressed down on you, making it hard to breathe. You stood in the sea of students, watching the world pass by in slow motion as the sun bathed everything in warm light, but inside, you felt cold.
Your fingers fidgeted with the edge of your gown as you glanced over at himâJayâstanding with his friends, laughing about something that seemed distant and unreachable. The end of your three-month dating experiment loomed over you like a dark cloud. It wasnât just the end of school. It was the end of him, of being close to him, even if it was just pretend.
âGo talk to him.â Semiâs voice broke through the haze as she nudged you, her eyes filled with that encouraging spark she always had. But you didnât move. How could you? You werenât his girlfriend anymore, not even in the superficial way you'd been for these past few months.
You had no right to approach him.
Your chest tightened as you tried to steady your breath, but your eyes betrayed you, drifting back to him once more. The laughter, the movement, the noiseâit all blurred, dimming around the edges until it seemed like everyone was fading away, disappearing like smoke in the wind. And then there was just him.
Only him.
The background turned white, stark and empty. The vividness of the graduation, the bright colors of everyoneâs robes and caps, the cheerful chaosâall of it vanished, leaving you standing in this surreal silence.
Jay stood alone now, the only one left in this strange world that suddenly felt more dream than reality. He started walking toward you, every step deliberate, but there was something differentâsomething ethereal.
You blinked, unsure of what you were seeing. There was a faint shimmer behind him, something soft and luminous, like wings. Wings? You blinked again, and there they were, delicate and translucent, fluttering gently with each step he took. His face was calm, serene, almost unrecognizable from the boy you'd dated. He was... otherworldly.
Your heart pounded in your chest, confusion twisting through you. âWhatâŚ?â you muttered to yourself, trying to make sense of it, but nothing made sense anymore.
Jay stopped in front of you, his gaze soft and yet so intense, locking onto yours with an emotion you couldnât place. Slowly, as if afraid he might shatter the moment, he reached up and grazed his fingers across your cheek, his touch light as a feather.
âYou need to wake up now,â he whispered, his voice deeper, gentler than you'd ever heard before. âItâs been too long since youâve been in the dark.â
His words cut through you, leaving you more confused than ever. Wake up? What did that mean? What darkness was he talking about?
You flinched at his touch, stepping back as your breath hitched. âWhat are you saying?â The tremor in your voice betrayed your panic. You looked around, desperate to find something familiar, something to cling to. But all you could see was the white, stretching endlessly around you. You couldnât make sense of anything. Nothing was real.
Your hands flew to your head as a sudden pain pulsed in your temples. Flashes of light blinked before your eyesâimages you couldnât fully grasp, memories or maybe dreams, flashing too fast for you to catch. You dropped to your knees, the weight of it all crashing down on you, confusion and frustration mixing until you couldnât breathe.
âI donâtââ Your voice cracked as you clawed at the air, scratching your head as if trying to tear away the confusion. âWhatâs happening?â
The ground felt soft beneath you, like clouds, but the pressure in your chest grew tighter, heavier, as if the world itself was closing in.
Jay knelt down beside you, his movements slow and calm, his eyes filled with something deep, something almost tender. He reached for you again, but you flinched, not wanting to feel the foreignness of his touch.
âShhh,â he whispered softly, his voice like a lullaby, as his hand hovered over your head. He didn't push. He simply waited, his presence both grounding and terrifying at once. You wanted to push him away, to demand answers, but at the same time, a strange comfort wrapped around you, like a blanket in the middle of a storm.
The world flickered around you, the white light growing brighter, almost blinding.
Jay leaned closer, his face inches from yours. âItâs time to say goodnight,â he murmured, his breath warm against your skin. Before you could protest, before you could even think, he pressed a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead, his lips gentle and reassuring.
And then, just as quickly as he had appeared, the world around you shifted. The soft white light began to darken, curling at the edges, growing darker and darker until it swallowed everything whole. The last thing you felt was Jayâs warmth before it, too, faded into the blackness. You were alone.
Your breath hitched, and you closed your eyes as the darkness wrapped around you like a heavy blanket, pulling you under.
THE END OF LILAC SPRING â The world felt like it was spinning, even though you were lying still. Blinding light from the overhead lamp above your hospital bed seeped into your barely-open eyes, burning your retinas. The persistent beep of a heart monitor echoed in the room, in time with the erratic pounding of your heart. But the voice that broke through it allâ Semi's voiceâwas frantic, pulling you back to the surface.
âWake up! Wake up!â
Your eyelids fluttered open fully, only to meet the concerned face of your best friend, Semi. Her hands hovered just above your blanket-covered arms, as if afraid to touch you. Her wide eyes, framed by disheveled strands of hair, looked both relieved and shaken. This wasnât the Semi youâd known for years. There was something different about herâsomething less familiar, almost like she was a stranger. And that strange feeling twisted in your chest like a knife.
You blinked, trying to adjust to the light, to the sudden rush of sensations hitting you all at onceâthe smell of antiseptic, the sound of footsteps outside the door, the faint chatter of doctors and nurses.
But none of that mattered. Where was Jay?
âW-whereâs Jay?â you gasped out, sitting up too quickly, causing a sharp tug on the tubes attached to your arms. You barely registered the IV drip dangling beside you or the oxygen clip on your finger. Your mind was racing, your heart thundering against your ribcage as you searched the sterile, white room. He had to be here. He always was.
Semi blinked, her brows knitting together in confusion. âJay?â she echoed, her voice hesitant as she sat down on the chair beside your hospital bed, shifting uncomfortably. You could see the confusion written all over her face, like she was trying to solve a puzzle but missing the pieces.
Your heart lurched. Why wasnât she answering? Why wasnât he here?
âJay!â you nearly shouted this time, the panic rising in your throat, making your voice crack. âThe class leader! He was in the history club tooâhe was my boyfriend!â Your words tumbled out, desperate, almost pleading with her to remember.
But Semiâs expression only grew more puzzled, her lips parting slightly as if trying to find the right words. She didnât know him.
âThereâs no Jay,â she said, her voice flat, her eyes searching yours as if waiting for a reaction. âWhat are you even talking about? Youâve been in a coma for almost a year, and the first thing you ask about is some guy?â
Her words hit you like a punch to the gut. No Jay? No Jay?! You stared at her, wide-eyed, the room tilting dangerously around you. Your breath caught in your throat, and you glanced around again, your head pounding as if your brain couldnât process what she was saying. You could barely hear the doctors' voices outside, your parentsâ relieved murmurs from the corner of the room.
âIâI donât understand.â Your voice trembled, and your fingers clutched the thin hospital blanket in a white-knuckled grip. How could Jay not exist? How could she not know him when every single day had been filled with him? âWe were together, Semi. He was real. He was real!â
But Semi wasnât budging. She leaned back, crossing her arms, frustration flickering in her eyes. âYou were in a car accident. Do you remember that?â she asked, her voice softening slightly, though there was still a hint of disbelief. âA car crash. Blood everywhere. Thatâs why youâve been in a coma.â Her voice dropped to a whisper as her eyes flickered to the tubes attached to your body. âThatâs why youâre here.â
Your body went cold. A coma? Blood? The words bounced around in your head, but they didnât stick. Your hands trembled as they reached for the bedâs railing, trying to anchor yourself. You could still feel Jayâs presence, still remember his smile, his touch, the way heâd whispered goodnight to you... before everything went dark.
A cold shiver ran down your spine, and your throat tightened as you managed to ask, âW-what date is it?â
âSeptember 20, 2024,â Semi replied, her voice barely audible, but it hit you like a tidal wave. September.
Your eyes widened as the pieces began to fall apart in your mind, crumbling like ash in your hands. The school year, the three months with Jay, the springânone of it had been real. None of it.
Tears welled up in your eyes as the weight of it all settled in your chest like a boulder, pressing down, squeezing the air from your lungs. A quiet tear slipped down your cheek, and you quickly wiped it away, turning to look out the window as if the outside world could give you some semblance of reality.
Beyond the glass, the sky was painted in soft shades of pink and orange, the setting sun casting a warm glow over everything. Lilac flowers fluttered from a nearby tree, caught in the gentle breeze. They swirled in the air, delicate and fleeting, just like the memories of Jay.
You watched them fall, your heart aching with a bittersweet pang. Was it all just a dream? Had Jay been nothing more than a figment of your comatose mind, created to fill the emptiness while you lay in the dark? The thought was unbearable, but the more you tried to hold onto him, the more he slipped awayâlike the lilac petals, fading from your reach.
But somewhere deep inside, beneath the confusion and pain, a small part of you hopedâhoped that he was real. That maybe, somewhere, in some other world, Jay existed, waiting with that final page of your story. And though you couldnât be sure, you held onto that hope, because the goodbyeâhis goodnightâhad been too sweet, too tender to be nothing at all.
With trembling hands, you let the last tear fall, watching as the petals danced in the wind, disappearing into the horizon. Even if it was just a dream, you wished for one more chapterâone more part in the story that had been left unfinished.
Ririâs note: idk what I even wrote but here it is, all based on iuâs lyrics of lilacâ
Š enreveriee | tumblr
prince charming's mismatch
pairing: prince!heeseung x princess!reader
synopsis: you and prince heeseung have been rivals for as long as you can remember. what began as childhood clashes has grown into a deep-seated animosity over the years. but when your sister runs away on her wedding day, you're forced to take her place and marry heeseungâthe last person you ever wanted to call your husband.
now bound in an unwanted marriage, youâre faced with navigating the tension between your unresolved hatred and an unexpected attraction. as palace intrigue and looming threats surround you both, you must confront the truth of your feelings. will the bitterness between you tear you apart, or will it ignite something far more powerful?
genre: enemies to lovers, forced proximity, arranged marriage au
warnings: highly suggestive content!!! kissing, hee and reader are mean at first, insecurities, jealous!hee
note: i've been meaning to write this plot for an year now, im happy with how it turned out! e2l with hee is always soo fun to write. enjoyy
word count: 11.5k
royally yours masterlist | next: jay
if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3
the first time you met prince heeseung, it was at a grand summer garden party hosted by your parents in the palaceâs sprawling grounds. you were barely six years old, and he wasnât much older, yet even then, the air between you crackled with something akin to competition. your governess had dressed you in your finest lace frock, with your hair tied in perfect ribbons, but none of that mattered. you were too busy building a grand sandcastle near the fountain, your little fingers carefully patting the turrets into shape.
that was when heeseung appeared, his shadow falling over your castle like a storm cloud. he crouched beside you without so much as a polite greeting, his royal title apparently excusing his lack of manners. his eyes, sharp for a child, surveyed your handiwork critically.
âthatâs not right,â he declared, reaching out to touch one of your towers. âthe walls need to be thicker, or itâll fall.â
you frowned, already bristling at the unsolicited advice. âitâs my castle. i know what iâm doing.â
he smirked, a small, superior thing that made your blood simmer even at that tender age. without asking, he began "fixing" it, his hands too rough as he demolished what you had so carefully crafted.
âstop!â you cried, shoving him back with all the strength your little body could muster. heeseung stumbled, landing awkwardly on the grass, but instead of being chastened, he merely laughed.
âsee?â he said, gesturing at the collapsed sandcastle. âi told you it would fall.â
tears of frustration welled in your eyes as you glared at him. âyou ruined it! i didnât ask for your help!â
heeseung stood, dusting off his fine clothes, a boyish smirk still plastered on his face. âyou should thank me. i was doing you a favour.â
from that day forward, any time your families met, it was as if an unspoken rule had been establishedâwhenever you were in the same room, you and heeseung would find something to argue about. it didnât matter if it was who deserved the biggest slice of cake or who could recite their latin conjugations faster; the two of you were constantly at odds.
as the years passed, your mutual disdain only deepened. by the time you were ten, heeseung had already earned a reputation as the golden boy of his kingdom, a future king who excelled in everything he touched. your own accomplishments were always impressiveâyour parents had ensured you were well-versed in languages, history, and the fine artsâbut whenever heeseung was around, it felt as though all your achievements paled in comparison.
âdid you hear?â one of your tutors asked one morning as you sat in the drawing room, diligently practising your embroidery. âprince heeseung has been awarded top marks in his studies again. heâs to receive a commendation from the royal academy.â
you didnât look up, but your needle paused for the briefest of moments. âhow wonderful for him,â you muttered, the words heavy with sarcasm.
that evening, at another royal banquet, you couldnât help but bring up your own accomplishments, eager for even a crumb of recognition.
âiâve been practising my archery,â you said proudly to the gathered guests, though your eyes couldnât help but flick toward heeseung, who lounged nearby, looking as regal and aloof as ever. âi managed to hit the bullseye several times this week.â
heeseung glanced up lazily, catching your eye with that familiar, insufferable smirk. âimpressive,â he said in a bored tone, âthough archery isnât quite the same as, say, fencing. that requires real skill.â
your fists clenched under the table, your pride wounded by his casual dismissal. but this was the way it always went. no matter what you did, heeseung always found a way to make it seem insignificant, as though he were the sun and you were merely a star dimmed by his brilliance.
by the time you were both teenagers, the animosity between you had grown more complicated, though no less intense. you found yourselves at the same royal gatherings, balls, and court functions, and each time, it was as if the entire room held its breath, waiting to see what you and heeseung would clash over next.
at one particularly grand ball, you had been feeling proud of your debut. you wore a gown of the finest silk, and youâd received more than a few admiring glances from the eligible noblemen in attendance. you were certain this was your night to shineâuntil heeseung approached.
âyou look well enough,â he said, his voice smooth but with an edge that set your teeth on edge. âthough i hope you donât trip during the quadrille like last time.â
your cheeks flushed, remembering all too well the minor misstep youâd taken at a previous ball. âi wonât,â you snapped, glaring at him. âand even if i did, itâs better than fencing yourself into a corner like you did at the tournament last month.â
his smile faltered for just a second, but that was enough to make you feel victorious.
yet, despite the constant barbs, there was something else simmering beneath the surface nowâa tension you refused to name. you hated the way your heart raced whenever heeseung was near, the way his presence seemed to fill every corner of a room. and, though youâd never admit it, you hated even more that part of you missed the old days when your squabbles were simple, childish things.
it all changed the day your sisterâs engagement to heeseung was announced. the prince who had been your lifelong nemesis was now to become your sisterâs husband, the future king of your kingdom. it was a match made for political alliance, but it felt like a betrayal. you had expected more from himâwell, not more kindness, but certainly more rebellion. yet, heeseung accepted the engagement with the same cool composure he did everything else.
for the first time in years, he stopped seeking you out, stopped picking those fights you had come to expect. he no longer bothered with sharp remarks or smug smiles. instead, he kept his distance, as though you were beneath his notice.
you told yourself it didnât matter. after all, what did you care if heeseung ignored you now? he was going to be your brother-in-law, and that was enough reason to keep things civil. and yet, a strange, hollow feeling settled in your chest whenever you saw him and your sister together. he was colder now, more mature, but somehow more distant than ever.
little did you know, your rivalry with prince heeseung was far from over. if anything, it was only just beginning.
the night your world fell apart, it started with a simple knock on your chamber door. the palace had been abuzz with preparationsâflorists arranging garlands, tailors hemming gowns, and courtiers whispering about the grand union that would strengthen two kingdoms. you had spent the evening rehearsing your duties as maid of honour, biting back any remnants of bitterness that still clung to your feelings about the match. it didnât matter that you had spent your entire life despising heeseung; your sister loved him, or at least, she was supposed to.
you were preparing to retire, brushing your hair by the dim glow of candlelight, when your sister slipped into the room, her face pale and eyes wide with fear. youâd never seen her look so frantic. your heart sank before she even said a word.
âiâm not going to marry him,â she whispered, wringing her hands in the folds of her silk nightgown. her voice trembled, but it was steady enough for you to know she wasnât joking.
your heart lurched. âwhat are you talking about? the wedding is tomorrow!â
her wide eyes darted to the door as if she feared someone might overhear. she leaned in closer, gripping your wrist with trembling fingers. âi canât marry heeseung,â she said urgently. âi donât love him. iâm leaving tonight.â
the words hit you like a physical blow. âyouâre what?â
âiâm eloping,â she said, her voice firmer now, as if saying it out loud gave her courage. âwith lucien.â
lucien. you barely knew the man, a minor noble from another court, but he had charmed your sister quickly. he was handsome and witty, but far beneath her station. you stared at her, disbelief mixing with fury.
âlucien? are you mad? you canât just abandon your duty forââ
âfor love?â she interrupted, her voice rising in defiance. âyes, i can. i wonât be trapped in a loveless marriage with a man who cares nothing for me.â
you swallowed hard, your mind racing. heeseung, distant and cold as he had been with you, had shown no signs of affection for your sister either, but this was bigger than personal feelings. the marriage was political, a union meant to secure alliances, peace, and power. your sister fleeing would bring nothing but chaos.
âyouâll ruin everything,â you whispered, your voice thick with the weight of the consequences. âour families, the kingdomsâthis is bigger than you.â
her eyes softened with a mix of guilt and determination. âi know. but i canât live my life for duty, not like this.â she stood, gathering a small satchel you hadnât noticed before, already packed and ready for her escape.
âyou wonât stop me, will you?â she asked, her gaze pleading.
you wanted to scream, to shake her out of this madness, but your throat tightened. she was your sister. you loved her. and you knew, deep down, that nothing you said would change her mind.
âi should,â you said, your voice quiet, brittle. âbut no. i wonât.â
your sister smiled, a fragile, relieved thing, before pulling you into a tight embrace. the hug felt final, like the end of something neither of you could come back from. when she finally let go, you stood frozen in the middle of her room as she slipped out the window and into the night, her footsteps fading into the shadows.
the palace remained blissfully unaware of the catastrophe until morning, when your motherâs scream shattered the early dawn peace.
the palace was in chaos the next morning. servants rushed through the halls, panic etched on their faces as whispers spread like wildfireâthe bride had run away. you stayed in your chambers as long as possible, trying to gather your thoughts, your emotions, trying to prepare for the inevitable fallout.
when the summons came from your father, it felt like a death knell. the walk to the throne room felt endless, each step heavier than the last. the moment you stepped through the grand doors, you saw heeseung standing beside your parents. his face was a mask of icy calm, but his eyesâŚhis eyes were darker than youâd ever seen them, cold and unforgiving.
he didnât even glance at you as your father spoke.
âyour sister has disgraced this family,â your fatherâs voice boomed, his tone laced with anger and disappointment. âbut the marriage cannot be abandoned. the alliance with heeseungâs kingdom is too important.â
you stood still, your stomach churning as you braced for what was coming.
âtherefore,â your father continued, his gaze hard as stone, âyou will take her place.â
for a moment, the words didnât register. you couldnât breathe, couldnât think. you? marry heeseung? no, it wasnât possible. you had spent your entire life in a silent war with him. the idea of marrying the man who had been your nemesis since childhood was unthinkable.
your motherâs voice, soft but firm, broke the silence. âthe arrangements have already been made. the wedding will proceed as planned. you will become heeseungâs bride.â
âno.â the word slipped from your lips before you could stop it, your heart racing. âi canât.â
your fatherâs eyes narrowed, and your motherâs expression hardened with disappointment. âyou will do your duty,â your father said coldly. âthis is not up for discussion.â
duty. it always came down to that. your entire life, you had been prepared for moments like this, but not this moment. not like this.
finally, you turned to heeseung, desperate for any sign of protest, for him to say somethingâanythingâthat would stop this madness. but he was silent. his face remained expressionless, as though none of this affected him. he looked at you as if you were just a piece of the puzzle, another part of the kingdomâs grand design.
âis that all i am to you?â you asked, your voice shaking. âjust a replacement? a stand-in for the bride who ran away?â
for the first time, heeseungâs gaze met yours, and for a brief moment, something flickered in his eyesâsomething unreadable, buried deep beneath the coldness. but his words cut through you like ice.
âyouâre a princess,â he said, his voice quiet but sharp. âyour role is to serve your kingdom. thatâs all that matters.â
a bitter laugh escaped your throat. âyouâve hated me for years, heeseung. and now you expect me to justâwhat? pretend none of that matters?â
his jaw tightened, but he didnât respond. instead, he turned away, his indifference stinging more than any of the insults you had traded over the years.
your father spoke again, his tone final. âthe marriage will happen. prepare yourself.â
the grand hall was suffused with the glow of flickering candles and soft sunlight filtering through stained glass windows. the scent of fresh rosesâyour sisterâs favourite, not yoursâhung heavily in the air, mocking the gravity of the moment. you stood at the entrance of the hall, your hands clenched so tightly around the bouquet that your knuckles were white. the murmurs of the courtiers echoed around you, a constant hum of speculation and judgement. no matter how well you carried yourself today, the whispers wouldnât stop.
the switch of the bride was the scandal of the century, and you were at the centre of it.
ahead of you, heeseung stood tall, his face as unreadable as stone. the same detachment was in his eyes, his expression cool and composed as if this marriage was merely another political manoeuvre for him, another step toward the throne. he didnât look at you with warmth, or even a hint of care. to him, you werenât his wifeâyou were the replacement for the woman who had run away.
you walked down the aisle, every step heavier than the last, the reality of your situation crushing you. heeseungâs gaze was steady as you approached, but it wasnât the gaze of a man looking at his bride. it was a look of cold calculation, a man who had resigned himself to duty.
when you finally reached him, your heart thudding loudly in your chest, you barely registered the priest's words. the vowsâsacred, bindingâfelt hollow, like a cruel twist of fate. how could you stand here, repeating the words meant for your sister? they weren't meant for you. you were never supposed to be the bride.
heeseung took your hand, and the warmth of his skin was a sharp contrast to the chill that ran down your spine. his grip was firm, not gentle, but not cruel eitherâjust dutiful. he spoke his vows with a steady voice, each word sounding rehearsed, as though they meant nothing to him beyond their formality.
and then it was your turn. you hesitated, the weight of the kingdom on your shoulders, your pulse quickening. your voice trembled slightly as you repeated the vows, feeling the eyes of everyone in the hall on youâexpecting you to fulfil your role, to be the perfect princess. you could barely choke out the words, but somehow, you managed. and with every word, you felt the invisible chains of your new life tightening around you.
when the priest finally pronounced you husband and wife, heeseungâs lips brushed yours in the briefest of kissesâso cold and devoid of feeling that it felt more like a business transaction than the union of two people. the cheers of the court erupted around you, but in that moment, the applause sounded like the closing of a cage. you were trapped, bound to him, to this life.
as you turned to leave the altar, heeseung offered his arm, the tension between you palpable. his eyes flickered to yours for a brief moment, but there was no warmth there. just that cold, resigned look you had grown accustomed to. you were both playing your roles, just as you had been trained to do your whole lives.
but this wasnât a game. this was your future, and it felt like a noose tightening around your neck.
the wedding feast had been a blurâa cacophony of forced smiles, hollow congratulations, and polite toasts that masked the underlying tension. you had barely spoken a word to heeseung throughout the entire affair. he hadnât made any attempt to speak to you either, remaining as distant and composed as ever.
now, as you stood alone in the chambers that were to be yours and heeseungâs, the reality of your new life settled heavily on your chest. the palace chambers were far too quiet, the air thick with the tension that had been building between you and heeseung for years. as you stood in the centre of the room, staring at the enormous bed draped in rich fabrics, it felt like the walls were closing in. the room was elegantly decoratedâornate tapestries hung on the walls, and the grand four-poster bed was fit for a queen. but none of it mattered. the splendour felt like a mockery of the situation you found yourself in. tonight, this room was not a sanctuary but a gilded cage.
your breath caught in your throat as the door creaked open. heeseung entered, his presence commanding even in the subdued candlelight. the tension between you was palpable, stretching like a thin, fragile thread that could snap at any moment. his gaze flicked toward you briefly, but he didnât speak, and the silence that followed was suffocating.
heeseung moved with practised grace, his movements calm and deliberate. he began undoing the buttons on his ceremonial jacket, the fine fabric sliding off his shoulders and landing in a careless heap on the chair by the vanity. you stood frozen, unsure of what to say, what to do. this wasnât how you had imagined a wedding night would feelâthough you had never dreamed this night would be with heeseung, of all people.
his back was to you now, his broad shoulders tense, though he did nothing to betray any emotion. you could feel the distance between you both, even though he was just across the room. heeseung had always been composed, guarded, but tonight, his coldness cut even deeper than usual.
he finally broke the silence, his voice low but steady. âitâs late. you should rest.â there was no affection in his tone, just the same sense of duty that had hung over the entire day. you werenât his bride by choice, and he wasnât your husband by desire.
you bit back a bitter laugh. rest? as if you could simply close your eyes and pretend this was normal. pretend that this marriage was something other than a trap. âis that it, then?â you asked, your voice sharper than intended. âwe go to bed and pretend everything is fine?â
heeseung turned to face you, his expression as unreadable as ever. he didnât answer right away, as if weighing his response carefully. âwhat do you want me to say?â his tone was measured, but there was an edge to it, a hint of frustration that matched your own.
âi donât know,â you admitted, your voice trembling with the weight of your emotions. âthis wasnât supposed to happen. i wasnât supposed to marry you.â
something flickered in heeseungâs eyes, though it disappeared as quickly as it came. he regarded you for a moment, his gaze unreadable, before he spoke again. âdo you think i wanted this?â his words were quiet but laced with a bitterness that surprised you. âi didnât ask for this any more than you did.â
you swallowed, feeling a lump rise in your throat. you hadnât expected this admission from him, hadnât expected him to show any vulnerability. âthen what are we supposed to do?â your voice was softer now, the anger ebbing away, replaced by uncertainty. âhow are we supposed to live like this?â
heeseung sighed, running a hand through his hair, a rare moment of frustration breaking through his calm facade. âwe do whatâs expected of us,â he said, though there was a heaviness to his words, as if he was trying to convince himself as much as you. âwe fulfill our duties. thatâs all we can do.â
âduties.â the word tasted bitter on your tongue. it had always come down to that, hadnât it? duty to the crown, to the kingdom, to your family. and now, duty to heeseung.
the silence stretched on, thick and uncomfortable. heeseung turned away, moving toward the window where the heavy drapes framed the view of the darkened palace gardens. his silhouette was stark against the faint glow of moonlight, his posture stiff, almost defensive.
after a long moment, he spoke again, his voice softer this time. âiâll sleep over there.â he gestured to the chaise near the window, a fine piece of furniture that now seemed woefully out of place in this awkward, tension-filled room. âyou can have the bed.â
you blinked, surprised by his offer. it was the last thing you expected from him, but it was a relief nonetheless. âyou donât have toââ
âiâm not doing this for you,â he interrupted, his voice firm, but not unkind. âi just donât want to make this any more difficult than it already is.â
with that, he moved toward the chaise, gathering a pillow and blanket from the wardrobe. his actions were efficient, almost mechanical, as if he had already resigned himself to this fate. he didnât look at you as he arranged the blanket over the chaise.
you stood there, feeling a strange mix of emotionsârelief, awkwardness, and something else, something heavier that you couldnât quite place. this was your wedding night, but it was nothing like you had ever imagined. there was no closeness, no warmthâjust two people bound together by obligation and circumstance.
finally, you moved toward the bed, the thick carpets muffling your steps. the soft fabric of your gown felt heavy as you climbed beneath the covers, though they provided no comfort. you lay there, staring up at the intricate canopy above, your mind racing. this bed, this roomânone of it felt like yours.
heeseung settled on the chaise, his back to you, the distance between you both feeling vast despite the small room. the silence was oppressive, each second dragging on longer than the last. you wondered if he was as uneasy as you were, or if he had already steeled himself to this new reality.
for a long while, neither of you spoke, the only sound in the room the faint rustling of fabric as you shifted beneath the covers. the weight of the day, of the vows, of your new title, pressed down on you, making it hard to breathe.
finally, you couldnât stand the silence any longer. âheeseung,â you whispered, unsure if you even wanted him to respond.
he didnât turn, but his voice was low and steady when he answered. âwhat?â
you hesitated, searching for the right words. âdo you think... do you think this will ever get easier?â
there was a long pause before he responded, his voice quiet, almost resigned. âi donât know.â
and with that, the conversation ended. heeseung remained silent, his back still turned to you, and you knew there was nothing more to say. you turned onto your side, pulling the blankets tighter around you, though they offered little warmth. the room felt too big, too empty, despite his presence.
eventually, exhaustion crept in, dulling the sharp edges of your thoughts. but even as sleep began to claim you, a cold, sinking feeling settled in your chest. this was your life nowâbound to a man you barely knew, a man who had been your enemy for years, and yet, somehow, your husband.
and as you drifted off into uneasy sleep, the last thought that crossed your mind was how strange it felt to be lying just feet away from heeseung, yet feeling as though he was a world away.
the morning after the wedding dawned cold and gray, mirroring the lingering tension between you and heeseung. you woke up in the large, empty bed, the space next to you untouched, a stark reminder of the distance that had been established on your wedding night. the air in the room felt thick, suffocating, as if the very walls were pressing in on you, reminding you of your new reality.
as you sat up, the unfamiliarity of your surroundings only worsened the tightness in your chest. this was your new life. not just this bed, but this room, this palaceâheeseungâs palaceâand you would share it with a man who barely spoke to you, who looked at you with that same cold distance he had always shown.
you dressed quickly, your movements mechanical, trying not to think too much. the maids moved around you silently, well-trained and efficient, but you could feel their eyes on you. it was impossible to escape the fact that everyone knew. the entire kingdom knew the storyâthe princess who had run away, and her sister forced to take her place. the whispers would never stop.
when you finally made your way downstairs to the grand dining room, heeseung was already seated at the long table, a plate of food in front of him. he didnât look up when you entered, simply continued cutting into his meal with precise, practised movements. you hesitated for a moment, then took your seat across from him.
the silence was unbearable.
you picked at your food, barely tasting it, glancing at heeseung from time to time. his expression was as unreadable as ever, his attention focused on the papers beside his plateâlikely matters of the kingdom that required his attention. he was already immersed in his duties, the weight of his impending kingship pressing down on him just as heavily as your new role as his wife weighed on you.
finally, you couldnât stand it any longer. âdo you plan to ignore me for the rest of our lives?â you asked, your voice sharper than you intended.
heeseung didnât look up immediately, taking his time to finish his bite and set down his utensils with deliberate care. when he finally met your gaze, his expression was cool, detached. âiâm not ignoring you.â
you scoffed, unable to hide your frustration. âyouâve barely spoken to me since the wedding.â
he raised an eyebrow, his tone as calm as ever. âwhat would you like me to say?â
the question took you off guard. you hadnât expected him to be so blunt. you opened your mouth, then closed it again, unsure of how to respond. what did you want him to say? that he regretted everything as much as you did? that he hated this arrangement, too? or perhaps you wanted him to acknowledge the years of bitterness between you, to admit that this marriage was a farce.
instead, you said, âweâre married now, heeseung. we have to live together. we canât keep pretending the other doesnât exist.â
his jaw tightened ever so slightly, but his voice remained calm. âiâm aware of that.â
you waited for him to say more, but he didnât. the silence stretched on once again, thicker than before, suffocating in its awkwardness. you pushed your plate away, no longer interested in eating. âfine,â you muttered under your breath, standing abruptly. âi suppose iâll just get used to it, then.â
you turned to leave, but his voice stopped you. âyou donât have to like this any more than i do, but we have responsibilities now.â
you paused, your back to him, your hands clenched at your sides. âresponsibilities,â you repeated, your voice barely above a whisper. it seemed like that was all your life had ever been reduced toâduty, obligation, and responsibilities.
without another word, you left the dining room, the heavy doors closing behind you with a soft thud. you could feel the weight of the situation bearing down on you even more as you walked through the halls of the palace, each step echoing in the vast emptiness. you werenât just trapped in this marriageâyou were trapped in this life.
days passed, and though you and heeseung were forced to share the same space, your interactions remained minimal, stilted. in the mornings, you would find him already at the breakfast table, poring over documents and barely acknowledging your presence. he would spend his days attending council meetings and handling matters of state, leaving you to navigate the palace on your own, feeling more like a guest in your own home than its mistress.
at night, he would retire to the chambers late, often when you were already lying in bed, pretending to sleep. he would quietly take his place on the chaise near the window, far enough away to avoid any awkwardness, but close enough that his presence was a constant reminder of the divide between you.
it was during these nights that the loneliness settled in most heavily. the silence of the room, broken only by the occasional rustling of fabric or the soft crackle of the fireplace, was suffocating. you had grown accustomed to sleeping alone, but now, knowing heeseung was just a few feet away, the distance between you felt almost unbearable. there was an unspoken understanding that neither of you wanted to bridge the gap.
one evening, after yet another day of awkward meals and tense silences, you found yourself in the library, one of the few places in the palace where you felt at peace. the vast room was filled with shelves upon shelves of books, their spines worn and familiar. you had always loved to read, finding solace in the stories and histories of others when your own life felt too overwhelming.
you were seated by the window, the late afternoon sun casting a soft glow over the pages of your book, when the door creaked open. you looked up, surprised to see heeseung standing in the doorway. he paused for a moment, as if uncertain whether to enter or leave, his eyes scanning the room before they settled on you.
âmay i join you?â he asked, his voice unusually soft.
you blinked, caught off guard by his request. this was the first time he had sought you out since the wedding, and the suddenness of it left you momentarily speechless. you nodded, unsure of what else to do. âof course.â
heeseung crossed the room, moving with his usual grace, and took a seat in the armchair opposite you. for a moment, neither of you spoke, the quiet of the library enveloping you both. he seemed content to sit in silence, his gaze wandering to the bookshelves that lined the walls.
finally, after what felt like an eternity, he spoke. âthis is... one of the quieter rooms.â
you raised an eyebrow, a small, incredulous smile tugging at the corner of your lips. âitâs a library, heeseung. of course itâs quiet.â
to your surprise, he chuckled softly, though it was a dry, humourless sound. âfair enough.â
silence fell again, but this time it wasnât as suffocating. there was something almost... peaceful about it, the weight of your shared presence not as unbearable as it had been before. you watched him out of the corner of your eye, noticing how tired he looked. the weight of his responsibilities was evident in the slight furrow of his brow, the way his shoulders sagged ever so slightly.
after a while, you set your book down on your lap, deciding to break the silence. âit must be difficult,â you said quietly. âtaking on so much.â
heeseung didnât answer right away, his gaze still focused on the shelves, but eventually, he nodded. âit is.â
you hesitated for a moment, then spoke again, softer this time. âyou donât have to carry it all alone, you know.â
he turned to look at you then, his expression unreadable, but there was something in his eyesâsomething softer than the cold indifference you had grown accustomed to.
âand what would you suggest?â he asked, his voice quiet but not unkind.
âi donât know,â you admitted. âbut weâre in this together, whether we like it or not.â
heeseungâs gaze lingered on you for a moment longer, and then he nodded, a small, almost imperceptible movement. it wasnât much, but it was the first stepâhowever smallâtoward something more than just forced cohabitation.
the shift in your relationship came faster than you expected. it started with a challengeâa reckless, unspoken dare that neither of you could resist.
it had been a clear, crisp day, the first after several weeks of rain. you were restless, tired of the palace walls and the constant burden of your new role. you had gone to the stables, hoping to take one of the horses out for a ride, needing to feel the wind in your hair and the ground beneath you. but when you arrived, heeseung was already there, adjusting the reins of his own horse.
you paused in the doorway, surprised to see him. âyou ride?â
he glanced up, one eyebrow raised. âyou sound surprised.â
âi am,â you admitted. âiâve never seen you ride before.â
he chuckled softly, his eyes glinting with amusement. âthereâs a lot you donât know about me.â
the challenge in his voice was unmistakable, and you couldnât resist rising to it. âcare to prove it?â you asked, moving toward your own horse.
heeseungâs smirk widened. âwhat do you have in mind?â
you mounted your horse swiftly, the thrill of the challenge already coursing through your veins. âa race.â
heeseung raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. âyou think you can beat me?â
âi know i can,â you shot back, turning your horse toward the open field beyond the stables.
without another word, you spurred your horse into motion, not waiting for his response. behind you, you heard heeseungâs laughter, low and rich, before the sound of hooves thundering against the ground told you he had accepted the challenge.
you raced through the fields, the wind whipping through your hair, the thrill of the chase making your heart race. heeseung was right behind you, and you could feel the tension building, the competitive edge between you sparking like fire. it was like being children again, challenging each other at every turn, pushing each other to the limit.
but this time, it was different. the stakes were higher, the tension thicker, and the way heeseung looked at you when he finally caught up to you sent a shiver down your spine.
when he finally pulled his horse beside yours, you were both breathless, your faces flushed with adrenaline. you glanced over at him, and the look in his eyesâintense, dark, heatedâmade your pulse quicken.
ânot bad,â he said, his voice low, rough around the edges.
you smirked, trying to ignore the way your heart was pounding. âyou almost kept up.â
heeseung leaned in just slightly, his gaze locking with yours. âalmost?â he murmured, his voice sending a jolt through you.
you swallowed hard, your throat suddenly dry. the space between you was too close, the air charged with something you werenât quite ready to name. his eyes lingered on your lips for just a moment too long, and you could feel the heat of his presence, the tension that had always existed between you now manifesting in a way that was far more dangerous.
before either of you could say anything, heeseung pulled back, his smirk returning as if nothing had happened. âweâll call it a draw,â he said, though there was a teasing edge to his voice.
you let out a breath you hadnât realised you were holding, shaking your head with a laugh. âyou wish.â
but as you rode back to the palace, the tension between you remained, simmering beneath the surface. it was no longer the resentment of old enemies, but something far more complex, far more dangerous. and for the first time, you found yourself wondering what would happen if that tension ever boiled over.
later that night, the air was thick with the remnants of the dayâs energy. you couldnât sleep, your mind still racing from the ride and the way heeseung had looked at youâhow close he had come, how your heart had nearly betrayed you in that moment of suspended anticipation.
you wandered the halls of the palace aimlessly, your footsteps soft against the marble floors. the palace at night was a different place, quiet and still, the shadows long and heavy. it felt like a place where secrets lingered in every corner, where the walls whispered of things that could never be said aloud.
as you passed by the study, you noticed the faint glow of light beneath the door. curiosity piqued, you pushed the door open just enough to peek inside. heeseung was there, seated at the desk, bathed in the warm glow of candlelight. he was reading, his brow furrowed in concentration, his lips slightly parted as he focused on the page in front of him.
you hesitated, but before you could turn away, he looked up, catching sight of you. for a moment, neither of you spoke, the silence between you heavy with unspoken words. then, without breaking eye contact, heeseung set the book aside.
âcouldnât sleep?â he asked, his voice low, intimate in the quiet of the room.
you shook your head, stepping into the room. âno. you?â
heeseungâs gaze flicked over you, his eyes lingering on you in a way that made your skin heat under his scrutiny. âiâve been thinking,â he said, his tone soft but laced with that same dangerous tension that had been building all day.
âabout what?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper as you moved closer, drawn to him in a way you couldnât quite explain.
heeseungâs eyes met yours, and for a moment, the world seemed to stop. âabout you,â he said quietly. âabout us.â
the weight of his words settled in the space between you, thick and intoxicating. about you. about us. it echoed in your mind, stirring something deep within you that you had tried to ignore for far too long. you werenât sure if it was the late hour, the dim candlelight, or the fact that you had been dancing around each other for weeks now, but something inside you snapped.
your breath hitched as you looked at him, his eyes dark and full of something you couldnât quite name. but it was thereâundeniable, pulsing in the space between you. and now that it had been spoken into existence, you couldnât unsee it.
âwhat about us?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. it wasnât just curiosity anymore. it was a challenge.
heeseungâs gaze flicked to your lips, and the tension in the room intensified, coiling tighter and tighter until it felt like the air itself might shatter from the pressure. he stood slowly, his movements deliberate, and took a step toward you, closing the already-small distance between you.
âthereâs always been something between us,â he said, his voice low, rough. his eyes never left yours, burning with intensity. âeven when we hated each other.â
your heart was pounding now, so loud you were sure he could hear it. you wanted to deny it, to tell him that he was wrong, that it had always been pure hatred. but that wouldâve been a lie. you knew it as well as he didâwhatever had always been there between you, it had never been simple.
âand what is it now?â you asked, forcing yourself to meet his gaze even though every instinct told you to look away. to run.
heeseung took another step closer, his hand reaching up slowly, as though giving you the chance to pull away. but you didnât. you couldnât. his fingers brushed against your cheek, the touch so light it sent a shiver down your spine. his hand lingered there, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw.
âmaybe weâve been fighting the wrong battle,â he murmured, his voice softer now, almost tender. the warmth of his breath ghosted over your skin, and you felt your pulse quicken.
your throat tightened. every word he said felt like a dangerous line, one that you were teetering on the edge of crossing. the tension between you had always been a fireâburning too hot, too fast. and now, it felt like it was about to consume you both.
heeseungâs thumb brushed over your bottom lip, and your breath caught in your throat. his touch was tentative, as though he wasnât quite sure if this was real or if you would pull away at any moment.
but you didnât.
instead, you took a step closer, closing the gap completely. the air between you was charged, thick with unspoken desire and the weight of all the years you had spent fighting against each other. your body was betraying you, leaning into him, drawn by a force you had denied for too long.
heeseungâs eyes darkened as he leaned in, his lips barely an inch from yours, the heat between you almost unbearable now. you could feel the tension in every muscle, the way his hand trembled slightly as it cupped your cheek, the way your own body was responding without your permission.
then, in a breathless moment that felt like it stretched on forever, he closed the distance.
his lips pressed against yoursâsoft at first, testing, as though he wasnât sure you would let him. but the moment your lips met his, something ignited between you. the kiss deepened, filled with all the pent-up frustration and longing that had been building for so long. it was a clash of emotionsâanger, desire, needâall colliding in that single moment.
you responded instantly, your hands reaching up to tangle in his hair, pulling him closer, needing more. the kiss was rough, almost desperate, as though you were both trying to make up for years of missed chances in that single moment.
his hands slid down to your waist, pulling you flush against him, and you gasped against his lips at the feeling of his body pressed so close to yours. the intensity of it was overwhelming, but you didnât want it to stop. you didnât want to think. you just wanted to feel.
but then, as quickly as it started, heeseung pulled back, his breathing ragged, his forehead resting against yours. his hands still gripped your waist, holding you in place as though he couldnât quite let go yet.
âthis isnât... what i expected,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. his breath was warm against your skin, and his eyes searched yours, as though he was looking for an answer in your gaze.
you swallowed hard, trying to steady your breathing, trying to make sense of what had just happened. âwhat did you expect?â you asked softly, your fingers still tangled in his hair.
heeseungâs grip on your waist tightened for a moment, his eyes darkening once again. âi didnât expect you to feel this way.â his voice was low, almost a growl, filled with the same intensity that had been building between you all night.
you opened your mouth to respond, but the words wouldnât come. you had no idea what to say, no idea how to explain the maelstrom of emotions swirling inside you. all you knew was that everything had changed in that kiss.
âi donât know what i feel,â you admitted quietly, your voice barely audible in the heavy silence of the room.
heeseungâs lips twitched into a small, almost sad smile. âneither do i.â he stepped back, finally breaking the physical contact between you, and you immediately missed the warmth of his body against yours.
âbut whatever this is... itâs dangerous,â he continued, his eyes locked on yours, as though warning you. âweâve always been enemies. we donât know how to be anything else.â
you felt a lump form in your throat at his words, because deep down, you knew he was right. but that didnât stop the ache in your chest, the desire for something moreâfor the possibility of what could be.
âi donât want to be your enemy anymore,â you said softly, the confession surprising even you.
heeseungâs eyes widened slightly at your words, his expression unreadable. for a moment, you thought he might say somethingâmight admit that he didnât want to be your enemy either. but then, he shook his head, the walls between you coming back up, brick by brick.
âthis doesnât change anything,â he said quietly, but the look in his eyes said otherwise.
and with that, he turned and left the room, leaving you standing there in the soft glow of candlelight, your heart pounding and your mind reeling from the kiss that had shifted the entire balance between you.
as the door closed softly behind him, you exhaled a shaky breath, your fingers brushing your lips where his had been moments before.
everything had changed.
the royal court was buzzing with tension, and for once, the tension wasnât between you and heeseung. the kingdom was on edge, not from war or rebellion, but from something far more insidiousâpolitical manoeuvring. rival noble houses were plotting against heeseungâs rule, questioning his right to ascend to the throne, especially after the sudden marriage to you. the whispers had grown louder over the past few weeks, the courtiersâ gazes sharper, waiting for the first misstep.
you had known court life would be full of power plays and alliances, but this was different. it was personal. every snide comment, every hushed conversation behind closed doors, felt like an attack on your marriage, on your familyâs legacy. and worst of all, it felt like an attack on you.
one afternoon, as you made your way through the palace corridors, you overheard a group of noblesâclose to your familyâvoicing their displeasure over your sudden marriage to heeseung. it was the same old songâhow your sister should have been the bride, how you were never meant for this role, how heeseung marrying you was a strategic disaster.
you felt your blood run cold, but you kept walking, your head held high. you had grown used to these remarks, but today, they stung deeper. not because they questioned your worth, but because they reflected the deep-seated insecurity you had always carried.
that night, you found yourself alone in the study, staring out the window at the darkening sky. the weight of the courtâs judgement, the impossible standards, the constant comparisons to your sisterâthey were suffocating. and then there was heeseung, whose coldness had thawed just enough to show you glimpses of something deeper, something real. but he was still heeseungâyour husband, your childhood rival, and now the man who held your future in his hands.
the door creaked open behind you, and you didnât need to turn to know it was him. you had grown attuned to his presence, the way the air shifted whenever he entered a room.
âwhatâs wrong?â his voice was quieter than usual, but still carrying that edge of command. he always knew when something was off, as if he could sense the turmoil swirling inside you.
you didnât answer immediately, your gaze fixed on the stars outside. âtheyâre saying weâre not suited for each other,â you murmured, finally turning to face him. âthat iâm not fit to be queen. that you made a mistake.â
heeseungâs jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek. he stepped closer, his eyes narrowing in that familiar way, but this time, it wasnât directed at you.
âlet them talk,â he said flatly. âtheyâre just waiting for us to fail.â
âand what if theyâre right?â the words slipped out before you could stop them, the fear and doubt bubbling to the surface. âi was never meant to marry you. this isnât the life i was prepared for.â
heeseung stared at you for a moment, his expression unreadable. then, to your surprise, he closed the distance between you, his hands gripping your shoulders firmly, forcing you to meet his gaze.
âi didnât choose you because you were an easy choice,â he said, his voice low but intense. âi chose you because youâre stronger than you realise.â
you blinked, taken aback by the conviction in his words. heeseung wasnât one to offer praise lightly, and hearing it now, in this moment, felt more intimate than anything he had ever said to you before.
âthere are plenty of people who want to see us fail,â he continued, his grip tightening slightly. âbut they donât matter. what matters is that we donât give them the satisfaction. we fight together.â
the intensity in his eyes sent a shiver down your spine, and for the first time, you saw beyond the cold exterior he had always shown you. there was something deeper there, something raw and unspoken. a partnership.
but the closeness also brought something elseâa heat that had always been there between you, simmering beneath the surface. his hands lingered on your shoulders, his thumbs brushing the bare skin just above your collarbone, and suddenly the room felt smaller, the air thicker.
âyou think iâm strong?â you asked, your voice quieter now, tinged with something more vulnerable. something real.
heeseungâs gaze flicked down to your lips, just for a moment, before returning to your eyes. his voice was rough when he spoke, low and filled with an unspoken promise. âiâve always known.â
the charged air between you was impossible to ignore now. his fingers slid from your shoulders to your arms, the touch sending a jolt of warmth through you. it wasnât just the weight of responsibility pressing down on youâit was him, his closeness, the undeniable pull you had both been dancing around for weeks.
you could feel the tension in every inch of your body, your heart racing as heeseungâs hands rested on your waist, pulling you closer, but still leaving just enough space for doubt. he hesitated, as if waiting for you to push him away, to remind him of the enmity that had defined your relationship for so long.
but you didnât. instead, you leaned into him, your hands tentatively reaching up to rest on his chest. the fabric of his shirt was soft under your fingers, but beneath it, you could feel the steady beat of his heart, as rapid as your own.
âmaybe iâve been wrong about you,â you whispered, your breath hitching as the tension between you reached a breaking point.
heeseungâs eyes darkened at your words, his lips hovering just inches from yours. âmaybe you have,â he murmured, his voice low and dangerous. but there was something softer there too, something almost tender.
before you could talk yourself out of it, you closed the distance between you and kissed him.
the kiss was like nothing you had ever experiencedâfierce, desperate, and full of the years of unresolved tension between you. it was as if all the walls you had built around yourselves were crumbling in an instant, leaving nothing but the raw, undeniable attraction that had always simmered beneath the surface.
heeseung responded instantly, his hands tightening on your waist, pulling you closer as the kiss deepened. his lips moved against yours with a hunger that matched your own, and you could feel the heat radiating off him, his body pressing against yours as if he couldnât bear to let you go.
it was overwhelming, the intensity of the moment, the way your bodies seemed to fit perfectly together, the way every touch sent a shockwave of desire coursing through you. you had spent so long fighting him, fighting this, and now, as his hands slid up your back, holding you close, you wondered why you had ever resisted.
when you finally pulled back, both of you were breathless, your foreheads resting against each other. heeseungâs grip on your waist didnât loosen, and you could feel the rapid rise and fall of his chest, his heartbeat as wild as your own.
âwe canât keep pretending,â you whispered, your voice shaky, your lips still tingling from the kiss.
heeseungâs eyes met yours, the vulnerability and uncertainty in his gaze mirroring your own. âno, we canât,â he agreed, his voice rough with emotion.
for a moment, the world hung in the balance. you had crossed a line, and there was no going back. everything between you had shifted, and the question now wasnât whether you would move forwardâit was how.
heeseungâs thumb brushed gently against your cheek, his touch so tender it nearly broke you. âweâre in this together,â he said softly, the weight of his words heavy with meaning.
this time, there was no need to say anything more. you both understood what had changed between you, even if neither of you was ready to fully admit it. and though the path ahead was uncertain, you knew one thing for sure: you werenât facing it alone anymore.
weeks passed, and with each passing day, things between you and heeseung slowly shifted. the cold, sharp walls that had once kept you apart were crumbling, revealing a warmth and understanding that neither of you had anticipated. where there had once been biting words and icy glares, there was now laughter, quiet conversations, and small gestures of affection.
the palace felt different. it was lighter now, with the growing sense of partnership between you and heeseung. your bickering had been replaced with genuine care, and though the wounds of the past hadn't fully healed, you were both learning to forgive. but it wasnât just the emotional connection that was shiftingâthere was something deeper brewing beneath the surface. unspoken feelings, simmering tension.
it wasnât until a grand banquet in honour of a visiting prince from a neighbouring kingdom that these feelings came to a head. you stood at the centre of the ballroom, dressed in a gown that glimmered under the candlelight. it hugged your figure perfectly, catching the attention of more than just heeseung. the princeâprince seojunâhad been particularly charming throughout the evening, his eyes lingering on you a little too long, his compliments a little too bold.
âyou are by far the most captivating presence in this room, your highness,â seojun murmured, his voice low as he leaned in slightly, a smirk playing on his lips. âif i had known such beauty awaited me here, i would have visited sooner.â
you laughed politely, glancing over your shoulder, searching for heeseung in the crowd. he was across the room, deep in conversation with some nobles, but even from the distance, you could feel his gaze on you, sharp and intense.
seojun continued, his hand brushing lightly against your arm as he leaned closer. âperhaps we could steal a moment away from the crowd? i would love to know more about the woman behind such an enchanting smile.â
before you could respond, a sudden shift in the air caught your attention. heeseung appeared at your side, his posture tense, his expression a mix of barely contained irritation and something elseâsomething more possessive.
âprincess,â heeseungâs voice was smooth, but there was a dangerous edge to it. his hand slid around your waist, pulling you firmly against his side. the claim was unmistakable. âi believe your dance card is full for the evening.â
seojunâs smirk faltered slightly as he glanced between the two of you, sensing the tension. heeseungâs eyes never left the prince, cold and unyielding.
âof course,â seojun replied, raising his hands in mock surrender. âi wouldnât dream of overstepping. after all,â his gaze flickered to you, then back to heeseung, âsheâs your wife.â
the words hung in the air for a moment, charged with unspoken meaning. seojun bowed slightly, a smirk still playing on his lips, before taking his leave. but even as he walked away, you could feel the lingering weight of his gaze.
you turned to heeseung, about to make a light-hearted remark about the interaction, but the look on his face stopped you. his eyes were dark, his jaw clenched, and his grip on your waist was firmâalmost possessive.
âdid he touch you?â heeseung asked, his voice low and tight.
you raised an eyebrow, surprised by his tone. âbarely,â you replied, trying to play it off with a soft laugh. âwhy? are you jealous?â
his eyes flickered with something dangerous as he leaned down, his breath warm against your ear. âyouâre my wife. i donât like other men thinking they can take whatâs mine.â
your heart skipped a beat at his words. the possessiveness in his tone, the way his body pressed protectively against yoursâit was unlike anything you had ever experienced with heeseung. you had always seen him as cold, distant, but this... this was different. there was fire in his eyes, and you could feel it burning between you, a tension that neither of you had acknowledged until now.
âand what if i enjoy a little attention now and then?â you teased, testing the boundaries, wanting to see how far he would go.
heeseungâs eyes darkened even more, and in one swift motion, he pulled you even closer, his hand cupping the back of your neck as he leaned in, his lips barely grazing the shell of your ear. âi donât care how many men look at you, but remember thisââ his voice dropped, sending shivers down your spine, âyou belong to me and i belong to you.â
a thrill ran through you at his words, and for a moment, you were speechless, your mind spinning from the intensity of his claim. the ballroom, the crowd, even prince seojunâall of it faded away as heeseungâs gaze held you captive. you could feel the heat of his body against yours, the possessiveness in his touch, and for the first time, you realised that this wasnât just some marriage of convenience anymore.
heeseung caredâmore than he was willing to admit.
your breath hitched as you looked up at him, your eyes searching his, trying to read the emotions flickering behind them. âand what about you, heeseung?â you asked softly, your voice barely above a whisper. âdo you want me to be yours?â
his eyes softened for just a moment, a flicker of vulnerability crossing his features before he leaned in, his lips brushing lightly against your temple. âyou already are,â he murmured, his voice rough with emotion. âand iâm not letting you forget it.â
the banquet had left the air between you and heeseung charged with an intensity that neither of you could ignore. his possessiveness, the fierce look in his eyes when he claimed you as his wife in front of prince seojun, had stirred something inside youâsomething that had been simmering for far too long.
as the last of the guests departed and the palace quieted down for the night, the tension remained, lingering like an unspoken promise. heeseung walked beside you in silence as you both made your way through the dimly lit corridors toward your chambers. though no words passed between you, the air was thick with anticipation, the unspoken pull between you stronger than ever.
when you reached your shared chambers, heeseung opened the door for you, his gaze never leaving you as you stepped inside. you could feel his eyes on you, burning with a need that matched your own. the soft glow of the candlelight cast long shadows across the room, but all you could focus on was the man standing behind you, his presence overwhelming.
you moved toward the vanity, fingers trembling slightly as you began to remove your jewellery. you were acutely aware of heeseung standing behind you, the weight of his gaze almost tangible as he watched your every movement. his silence spoke volumes, filled with desire and unspoken emotions that neither of you had fully confronted until now.
the tension was unbearable. finally, unable to stand the silence any longer, you glanced at him through the reflection in the mirror, your voice soft but steady. âyouâve been quiet,â you murmured, meeting his intense gaze. âwhatâs on your mind?â
he didnât answer immediately. instead, he stepped closer, his hand reaching out to brush against the bare skin of your shoulder. the touch was light, tentative, but it sent a shiver down your spine. his fingers lingered, tracing the delicate curve of your shoulder before he leaned in, his breath warm against your neck.
âi didnât like how he looked at you,â heeseung finally admitted, his voice low and rough with suppressed emotion. his eyes met yours in the mirror, dark with jealousy and something moreâsomething deeper. âor the way he made you laugh.â
your heart raced at the possessiveness in his tone. you turned to face him, taking in the tension in his jaw, the way his eyes blazed with something primal. his emotions were raw, laid bare before you in a way that heeseung had never allowed himself to show before.
âit was harmless,â you replied, stepping closer to him, your voice softening. âbut i canât say i minded the way you stepped in.â
his gaze darkened, his hand moving to your waist, pulling you flush against him. you could feel the heat of his body seeping into yours, the hard lines of his frame pressing against your softness. his eyes locked onto yours, filled with unspoken desire, but also with something moreâsomething tender.
âiâm not the kind of man who likes to share,â he said, his voice a low growl as he leaned in, his lips hovering just above yours. âespecially not when it comes to you.â
your breath hitched at his words, your pulse quickening as the fire between you flared even hotter. you couldnât deny the thrill that ran through you at his possessive tone, the way his hands gripped you as though he couldnât bear to let you go.
âand what are you going to do about it?â you whispered, your voice daring, testing the boundaries as your lips brushed his, teasingly close but not quite touching.
heeseungâs response was immediate. his lips crashed against yours, fierce and hungry, as if he had been holding back for far too long. the kiss was searing, filled with all the emotions you had both kept hidden. his hands roamed over your body, possessive yet tender, as though he was staking his claim but also worshipping every inch of you.
you responded just as fiercely, your hands tangling in his hair as you pulled him closer, needing to feel every part of him against you. the tension between you, the unspoken desire, it all poured out in that kiss, in the way his body pressed against yours with a need that matched your own.
heeseungâs hands slid down to your thighs, lifting you effortlessly as he carried you toward the bed. the air between you was electric, charged with desire and the intensity of emotions that neither of you had allowed to surface until now. he laid you down gently, his eyes never leaving yours, his gaze dark and filled with a hunger that made your heart race.
for a moment, he paused, his fingers brushing over your cheek with a tenderness that contrasted sharply with the intensity of what had just passed between you. his eyes softened, and for the first time, you saw the vulnerability behind themâthe raw emotion that he had been hiding behind his cold exterior for so long.
âare you sure?â he asked, his voice husky but laced with care, as if he was giving you one last chance to pull away, to stop this before it went too far.
you gazed up at him, your heart swelling with the overwhelming emotions coursing through you. heeseung, the man you had once considered your rival, your enemy, was now looking at you with a tenderness that took your breath away. you reached up, cupping his face in your hands, your thumb brushing softly over his cheek.
âiâm sure,â you whispered, pulling him down into another kiss, softer this time, but no less filled with the emotions swirling between you.
what followed was slow, deliberate, and filled with a tenderness that you had never expected from heeseung. his hands moved over your body with care, as though he was savouring every touch, every breath. the fierceness from earlier softened into something more intimate, more meaningful, as he explored you with reverence, his lips following the path of his hands.
your name fell from his lips like a prayer, whispered against your skin in the quiet moments between kisses. heeseungâs touch was both possessive and gentle, as though he was claiming you but also offering himself to you in return. the intensity of the moment was overwhelming, but it was the tenderness in his gaze, the softness of his touch, that made your heart ache with something deeper than mere desire.
and as the night stretched on, your bodies moving together in perfect harmony, you realised that this wasnât just about passionâit was about the connection you had been fighting against for so long. the rivalry, the bickering, the walls you had both built between youâit all crumbled away, leaving only the raw truth of what you felt for one another.
when it was over, you lay beside each other, your breathing heavy, your bodies tangled in the sheets. the room was quiet now, the only sound was the soft rustle of the fabric and the faint crackle of the dying fire in the hearth.
heeseung turned to you, his hand reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair from your face. his eyes, once so cold and guarded, were warm now, filled with an emotion that made your heart skip a beat. he pulled you closer, wrapping his arms around you and holding you against his chest as though he couldnât bear to let you go.
you rested your head on his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. it was comforting, grounding you in the quiet aftermath of everything that had just passed between you. his fingers traced lazy patterns on your back, soothing and gentle, as he pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head.
neither of you spoke, but words werenât necessary. the silence was filled with a sense of peace, of contentment that neither of you had known before. heeseungâs touch was soft now, filled with care as he held you close, his body warm and protective against yours.
and in that quiet, intimate moment, you realised something: this was more than just passion, more than just desire. it was something real, something lasting.
heeseungâs hand continued to trace gentle patterns on your back, his lips brushing your temple as he whispered softly, âare you alright?â
you smiled against his chest, your heart swelling with warmth at the tenderness in his voice. âmore than alright,â you murmured, snuggling closer to him.
heeseung let out a soft sigh, his arms tightening around you as if he never wanted to let go. and as you drifted off to sleep in his arms, the weight of the past finally lifted, leaving only the warmth of the present and the promise of a future you were both ready to embrace.
the next morning, you woke to find heeseung already up, standing by the window of your shared chambers, his silhouette framed by the soft glow of the early morning light. he looked deep in thought, his expression pensive as he gazed out over the kingdom.
quietly, you approached him, wrapping your arms around his waist from behind. he stiffened for a moment at the contact but quickly relaxed, his hands covering yours as he let out a soft sigh.
âyouâre up early,â you murmured, resting your cheek against his back.
âi couldnât sleep,â he replied, his voice thoughtful. âi was thinking about everything thatâs changed.â
you smiled, pressing a soft kiss to his shoulder. âa lot has changed, hasnât it?â
heeseung turned in your arms, his expression soft as he looked down at you. âi never thought this would work,â he admitted, brushing a strand of hair from your face. âbut iâm glad i was wrong.â
you gazed up at him, your heart swelling with warmth. the man standing before you was the same heeseung you had known all your life, but now, you saw him for who he truly wasânot your enemy, not your rival, but your partner. your husband.
âiâm glad too,â you whispered, reaching up to cup his cheek. he leaned into your touch, his eyes closing for a moment, a small smile playing on his lips.
and in that moment, you knew that this was your new beginning. the past, with all its bitterness and tension, was behind you. what lay ahead was a future you hadnât expected but one you were ready to embraceâtogether.
as heeseung pulled you into a gentle kiss, the warmth of the morning sun streaming through the window, you knew that this was the start of something beautiful. your marriage, once forged out of obligation and resentment, had grown into something real, something lasting.
and as you stood there, wrapped in each otherâs arms, you realised that sometimes, the best love stories were the ones you never saw coming.
đ°đźđ˝đđżđśđ´đľđ Šđ´đđđđŻđ˛đżđżđđ on Tumblr
Ë Âˇ .đŽđšđš đżđśđ´đľđđ đżđ˛đđ˛đżđđ˛đą
taglist: @punchbug9-blog @firstclassjaylee @capri-cuntz @addictedtohobi @jaysfavoritegirl
Guerrilla
serialkiller!dr.yunho x writer!reader
he is a serial killer with morals okay almost a vigilante
dni if you're not comfortable with this trope.
genres and warnings: angst, fluff, suggestive, violence warnings, atz as doctors cameos, some gory descriptions, twisted morals, past trauma, questionable stuff honestly esp yunho's intrusive thoughts, read at your own risk.
word count: ~27k
synopsis: you're a crime fiction writer and you move in with dr. jeong yunho despite his strange, strict house rules. he's very private and you don't mind that, but he's also very cold and unapproachable and you're determined to crack through his walls. little did you know your obsession with gore and crime would melt his heart. Soon, you find yourself tangled in lies, secrets and a detective from your past who suspects yunho and his gang as you navigate thru your relationship with him.
manager-nim: @eightmakesonebraincell (i had a dream. we talked about it and this happened-)
âYou know, if you could just help me bring my bags inside instead of staring at me like Iâm about to commit a homicide, maybe you wouldnât have to complain about the noise and not being able to focus on⌠whatever the heck you wanted to do.â
Yunho blinked. Was he hearing you right? When you cocked your head waiting for a response, he licked his suddenly dry lips. âIâm just worried about the amount of bags youâve brought at this hour of night.â
The ungodly hours after midnight. You tucked your hair behind your ears before dragging one of the heavier bags to your room, the floorboard creaking unceremoniously. You heard the groan of your house owner who finally got up after a solid ten minutes of judging you and went to the porch to pick up a bag-
And almost fell on his knees.
âWhat the fuck did you put in here?âÂ
âWhat do you think?â You asked, throwing the bag in your room and going to the porch, snatching the bag and dragging it yourself.Â
âA body?â
âOr two,â you muttered under your breath and again, Yunho thought he was hearing things. âItâs just my books. I thought I mentioned in the form that Iâm an aspiring writer and would be coped up in my room reading or writing most hours of the day. I really wonât bother you much, just help me get my bags inside before the rain gets any worse. I donât want my books getting ruined.â
Begrudgingly, Yunho obeyed, dragging two bags at once just to show you he wasnât weak. You, however, did not bat an eye, much to his annoyance. After bringing in the last bags, he stood in your room looking around.
âIâm not sure this room is big enough for your booksâŚâ
âDonât worry, Iâve lived in smaller rooms with more books,â you finally cracked a smile. âNice to meet you, Dr. Jeong. I thought youâre usually doing night shifts?â
âI had a day off today and planned to sleep, but unfortunately, you disturbed my sleep.â
âYouâre welcome,â you werenât going to let him damper the mood. âSince youâre awake now, might as well tell me any rules about the house so I can finally go fix up a meal for myself. And an apology meal for you, though, as the owner of this house, you should be in the kitchen fixing something for your newly arrived housemate. But⌠I wonât complain.â
Yunho folded his arms, considering you. There was something about you that didnât make him want to kill you in the most painful way, which was odd for him. He recalled the last time someone moved in with him and he almost dissected him alive. âNice to meet you too, y/n. Iâm trusting you read the rules before you decided to move in?â
ââMinimal noise especially during the day, no intervening in each otherâs business, an absolute no to bringing over people even if they are your family- if you have to, on a three-days notice, and⌠no getting to know each other. The workshop in the garage and the upper floor is off-limits.â I believe I got them right?â
âYou have an exceptional memory,â Yunho was impressed for once. âWhy did you move here?â
âIâm sure you read my response in your form too, but to put it simply, I canât afford a nicer place, though Iâm curious why a doctor is living in such a dodgy little house in a shady town-â
âI, too, need to make ends meet,â Yunho explained even though he could have easily ignored your question. âCircumstances. Besides, I get a whole house instead of a cramped apartment in the city, and my workplace is close.â
âI know! Cramped apartments are suffocating. Even though Iâll only own a room here and share the floor, at least itâs a⌠house.â
Yunho nodded. âIâll give you three days to settle down and break any rules except the ones mentioned in the form. Now, I understand that you can cook?â
âAlways been a good cook,â you said proudly.Â
âWe can share the kitchen expenses and if you cook enough for the both of us, I can take 40 percent off your rent. Fair offer, isnât it?â
âPeculiar is what it is,â you told him. âBut I wonât question you. If I have to cook, might as well for the both of us. Saves me money in the long run, and I need to save every penny I can.â
âRight. There are a few cabinets locked in the kitchen, please donât try to open them. I canât think of any other rules right now, but try to keep it down, will you? And again, the upper floor is absolutely off-limits.â
âGot it,â you nodded. âLet me know your usual schedule so I donât think thereâs a serial killer entering my apartment in the middle of the night.â
Once again, Yunho had to stop himself from twitching in surprise. âWhatâs your obsession with serial killers and murders? Youâve mentioned them numerous times in the past half an hour.â
âI think the rules go both ways, Dr. Jeong Yunho,â you smiled teasingly, opening one of the bags and taking a deep breath at the amount of books in it. âBut if you have to know⌠my genres are crime fiction and mystery. I hope I donât scare you away, especially if I ask you something odd about human anatomy.â
Yunho almost gaped at you before shaking his head and exiting your room, absolutely unnerved by you in a mere half an hour. It was crazy- usually, he was the one making people feel alarmed or discomposed, but you were an odd one for sure. However, as with every past housemate, he was sure you were going to get on his nerves and he would have to either bury your bones in the backyard- consequently breaking the âcodeâ- or plan something elaborate and chase you out.Â
It wasnât that he didnât want you to be a pleasant person to share the house with. But when he opened the door at about 1am to a distraught looking girl that didnât even reach his shoulders carrying six bags, some bigger than her⌠he wondered if he should kick you right out and remove the ad he had put in on a few websites looking for a âpeacefulâ housemate. He was sure you must have some thoughts about him too- he wasnât the most welcoming person and people would eventually get curious about his closed-off personality and start snooping around.
For now, Yunho peeked into your room from the stairs- you had your hands on your hips and were assessing the room, probably planning how you could fit everything in there. He checked the time- he needed to leave soon. Praying silently that you would just fall asleep or something instead of snooping around, he went to his room to get ready.
You, though, had no plans to sleep tonight. You needed to set your room and get some sleep so you could meet the deadline of your draft that was due this weekend- only three days away. You assessed the space in the room again- if you could move the bed to the corner, you could place your computer table and chair there which would be arriving in the morning. You could line the books along the rest of the walls on the floor. You didnât need any fancy shelves. Thankfully, this room had its own closet so you wouldnât need to worry about where to fit your clothes.Â
You exited the room into the living room space, wanting to get the bearings of this house. The toilet was right in front of your room and one of the reasons you moved into this dodgy house was that it was⌠a good house. A toilet all to yourself was a blessing, and upon checking it looked clean.Â
The living room wasnât too big but it looked cosy. You noticed a lack of personal belongings and decided to add a few potted plants on the windows soon. There was no TV but you had a projector and if you moved the couch, you could have a whole plain wall which was perfect to watch dramas when Yunho would be away. The kitchen space was at the opposite end with a large countertop in between and it looked like Yunho had most of the kitchen appliances already.Â
And at the end where the main door was, there were stairs leading up to the doctorâs space. Off-limits. You wondered why he was so uptight but you figured that as long as he was letting you live almost for free in return for home-cooked meals and maintaining the house, you could tolerate him. It was strange if you thought about it but you didnât have the luxury to overthink right now.
You finally had a place- better than an apartment, yet something you could afford. You found yourself smiling. You just need to meet your deadlines now and hopefully publish your book by the end of the year- before the publishers change their mind.Â
But first⌠coffee.
You went to your room to get the bottle of your favourite coffee blend, which was really a mixture from a few different brands that you had come up with after years of experimentation. You set two cups on the counter and checked the fridge for milk. You werenât sure about the doctorâs preferences so you made a simple latte like your own. You were just finishing up when you heard the dull footsteps of him descending the stairs.Â
âI made coffeeâŚâ you trailed off- now that he was in a white button down and black slacks with his hair styled, it finally settled in.
Doctor Jeong Yunho was pretty damn attractive.
âUhâŚâ he looked around awkwardly before grabbing the mug and taking a sip, raising his brows in surprise. âThis⌠is actually pretty good.â
You grinned. âMy own blend.â
He made an impressed face and you took that opportunity to ask. âYou donât mind if I make a few changes to this floor, right? Nothing major, just a few plants here and there, maybe get a chair or two, move the furniture around to make space for the projector?â
âIsnât it too early for that?â Yunho frowned. âI might kick you out before that. Or you might end up leaving-â
âIâm sure weâll be fine,â you dismissed. âWhat I mean is, Iâm staying out of your way so you would have no reason to kick me out because I really, really cannot get a better deal than I got with you.â
âSure, then,â he finished his coffee. âDo whatever you like as long as you stick to the rules. Iâll be on my way then.â
You relaxed, mind already buzzing with ideas as you headed towards your room to fix your draft.
â-------------------------------
The trial period Yunho had given you was over and you were now seated in the kitchen with your third cup of coffee since midnight, awaiting your judgement.
Really, you were telling yourself that you shouldnât worry. If you had to be your own judge, you had done a spectacular job of staying out of the doctorâs way except when unavoidable- which was usually right before he left for work around midnight when you would both eat dinner, or his usual shift in the later hours of morning. He insisted that he was fine eating alone and you didnât have to wait for him to eat your own dinner, and yes, he sounded like he could be anywhere but there, but you told him that if you were cooking for him, youâd rather he eat at least one meal with you. For what reason, you didnât give and he didnât ask.
You didnât give because you may be a self-proclaimed good cook but you were also someone who was sensitive. And that meant that if Yunho didnât like something you cooked, you would be ready to take constructive criticism and improve.Â
And he didnât ask because he could see that you were a sensitive one. He knew the moment he told you off for filling the house with potted plants within one day and you almost teared up asking if he didnât like the signs of life around the house. He actually almost laughed at that but when he realised you were serious, he told you he wouldnât take care of the plants. You told him you wouldnât expect him to because the plants were âyour babiesâ and had moved two houses with you already.Â
So yes, you stayed out of his way. You cooked for him. You cleaned the house quite a bit- so much that Yunho almost didnât recognise his own porch because of how different it looked in the span of a few hours that he was absent from the house. He made a point of telling you right after that your trial period wasnât up, and you made a point of retorting with how you were just waiting for him to give in, to which you earned a scowl. By now, you knew that the doctor was not very friendly- at least not immediately. You wondered if that was the reason why he had troubles with his past housemates.Â
When you heard the sound of keys jingling and the door unlocking, you straightened and started heating up the dinner- you kept it traditional today- rice, beef and a lot of side dishes. Perhaps, it was your last attempt to win him over, and your heart was beating loudly with anticipation. You never waited for him to come home and share a meal in the early hours of morning but today, you made an exception. You turned around to greet him-
Finding his clothes stained with what had to be blood. His hair was all messed up as well and he had a bruise on his cheek. You exhaled. âLooks like somebody had a long night shift.â
âWhat are you doing this early in the morning?â He took off his shoes that you noticed were quite muddy. It hadnât rained in a few days so you briefly wondered where he had been, but you shook your head.
No questions asked. That was the rule.
âPrepared breakfast? For you,â you scratched your suddenly itchy neck. âFor obvious reasons. Last attempt to bribe you before you announce your decision.â
Yunho scanned you for a few moments before he said, âI should change first.â
âOf course,â you nodded. âIâll set the table in the meantime.â
Yunho nodded and went upstairs, going to the room at the end of the hallway and dumping his shirt and trousers in the washing machine, turning it on. He needed to get rid of the blood as soon as possible and detergent wouldnât be enough so he grabbed a soap and rubbed the stains on his shirt for good measure- now, the clothes would wash themselves.Â
It was almost a mechanical routine now, he scoffed at how his hands worked on their own now. He went to his room, unlocking it and changing into sweats. Usually, he didnât eat much before sleeping- after all, due to his night shifts, he slept for most hours of the day and breakfast wasnât something he cared about, but the smell of beef was making his stomach rumble. He figured he could make an exception today.
By the time he joined you at the table, there were a variety of dishes in front of him and he raised a brow at you. âYou really went all out, huh?â
âOf course I would,â you shrugged. âBut Iâll be honest. I got most of these side dishes as a gift from one of my friends from work.â
Yunho nodded, thanking you for the meal and eating silently, waiting and waiting but you never asked him about his bloody clothes. Did you dismiss it because you thought it might be from a patient? Or because you simply didnât care? Was he lucky then, having found you as his housemate? Because one of the qualities he needed in his housemate that he simply couldnât have stated in the form was a lack of curiosity or inquisitiveness. It was different than being nosy- he could deal with nosy but not someone who would overstep their boundaries because they were curious.
It was why he was apprehensive of you at first. You were a writer. Writers had to be curious and inquisitive, and you were. He knew you were only beginning right now, but the few occasions you had been curious, he was thrown off. And for the right reasons-
âAs a doctor, do you think itâs more painful to bleed to death or to drown?â
âAs a doctor⌠do you think a sharp pencil stab to the jugular vein could be fatal?â
That was really all you ever asked him. His opinion as a doctor. You asked with such simplicity that he couldnât help but stop whatever he was doing and really think about the answer-
âI personally think itâs more painful to drown. The water burns you from the inside. Bleeding to death⌠you stop feeling things at a certain point and it gets easier from there.â
âWell, it depends on the location of the stab but I reckon if itâs around the base of the neck, it could be fatal. But it would have to be embedded quite deep, and then extracted so a person can bleed to death. If it stays in, thereâs no point.â
And his answers would earn him your satisfaction and suddenly, you would be muttering to yourself and going for your room, probably to note it down. He had done his research there too- if he was going to have you as his housemate, he needed to do a background check on you. He didnât find anything odd in your socials- you tended to stay anonymous and most of your blogs were writing-focused. And when he snooped in your room while you were away grocery shopping, he only found various notes and books on crime and methods of serial killers. He was ashamed to admit he spent quite some time on that book and learned a lot.
So now, having finished the delicious breakfast (you really were a good cook) and finding you uninterested in his whereabouts and the aching bruise on his cheek, he finally cracked the first smile in three days.Â
âIâll let you live if you take care of the house like you have been so far. And you really donât need to wait for me during meals. The rules are still the same.â
You let out a breath you didnât realise you had been holding and laughed in relief. âThank you. Iâll stick by the rules, and Iâll probably have dinner with you if Iâm not busy- I donât like eating alone, to be honest. You can pretend Iâm not there if thatâs what bothers you. AlsoâŚâ
When Yunho urged you to continue, your shoulders relaxed in relief but your brows crunched in annoyance. âDo you have to bring your muddy shoes inside? I just cleaned.â
Yunho looked towards the doorway. âI canât leave them out.â
âWell, I canât have muddy shoes inside, so youâll have to do something about it yourself or else Iâll be annoyed and have to clean them myself and you do not want me cleaning your shoes-â
âOkay,â Yunho waved a hand to shut you up. âIâll take them off on the porch next time.â
âGood,â you folded your arms, considering him. âI think weâre good then.â
Yunho narrowed his eyes. âIâm the one whoâs supposed to be saying thatâŚâ
âWell, now that weâve settled everything, I hope you and I will get along,â you extended your hand and he warily shook it, aware of how small your hand was in his. âNow, since youâre a doctor, I must ask if youâll take care of the loud bruise on your cheek before you sleep. We donât want it looking worse than it already is.â
âIâll take care of it,â he assured, and he couldnât help but continue. âArenât you going to ask?â
âIâll admit that Iâm curious, but I wonât break a rule- and I wonât be tricked into breaking one either,â you winked at him and once again, he found himself smiling. âIâll just assume you had a bad day at work or a rough case. You must often get them as a⌠surgeon?â
He nodded and you started stacking the dishes. âYou can go rest now. Iâve installed a clothesline in the backyard- I really wonder where youâve been drying your clothes all this time, but I wonât ask. You should try hanging your clothes outside this time.â
For a moment, Yunho wondered if he should have kicked you out.
âI just have a question before you disappear,â you turned and he paused in his tracks, wondering if his stealth was worsening. âItâs an odd one, for my book, but⌠approximately how long would a healthy man suffer with a stab wound to this area-â you rubbed the left side of your stomach, â- given the weapon is an old 12-inch kitchen knife thatâs been sharpened way too many times?â
For a moment, Yunho wondered if he had forgotten to lock the cabinet in the kitchen that contained all of his knives. âYouâre uh⌠oddly specific.â
âI have to be,â you shrugged.
âWellâŚâ Yunho rubbed his chin, thinking of all the patients and victims he had dealt with so far. âCan I sleep on it?â
â-----------------------
Your life was finally not falling apart, for once.
In fact, perhaps this was the calmest that things had been for a good few years now, you mused to yourself as you mopped the floor, your usual instrumental playlist on a considerable volume playing in the living room. Ever since you graduated and had to face the reality of navigating through life as an adult, mostly on your own, you had to tackle a lot of struggles and obstacles. Sure, things got better when you finally signed a contract with a publishing company and started writing for them, but whenever you thought things calmed down, there was always something happening to make you feel like everything was falling apart once again.
Like a few weeks ago when you had to move out of your apartment that you had lived in for three years because the owner decided to sell the building and every tenant had to empty their apartment on a rather short notice. You were compensated but that wasnât enough because everything was so expensive now. You couldnât go back to your hometown- if you went back, you would never be able to leave again. So you scoured the internet and found your current place.
And things were finally okay. You did not have to worry about rent- you were doing a good job at maintaining the house and feeding the owner proper meals and so far, he had no complaints with you (he told you if he ever did, he would make sure you knew). You were now able to keep up with your weekly deadlines and finally able to overcome your writerâs block- all thanks to Yunho.
Over the past two weeks, while you could not say that Yunho had warmed up to you, he was getting there alright. You could tell because he stopped complaining about you overcleaning- or perhaps, he admitted defeat. He also stopped protesting when you joined him for dinner before he left for work at night and it was then you would ask him all the questions you had- mostly injuries related, sometimes medical law, but you found that he was knowledgeable in legal law as well. He was never curious about why you asked him all your odd questions, but one day, he asked you what exactly you were writing.
âIâm writing about a female detective whoâs assigned to a case of serial killings in her precinct. The serial killer is a strange one because he does not have a fixed method of killing and his victim pool has no pattern, and at first the detective believes that there is a group of them which may or may not be working together, but towards the end, I reveal that there was only one⌠and the serial killer was from the same station as her so he always knew what to avoid.â
And that was the only time Yunho looked remotely impressed with what you did- if you didnât count the time he saw you carrying a tower of books and wondered how a tiny thing like you could carry so much. After that, whenever you told him about your progress during dinner (you insisted you needed to talk out loud about it and if he didnât want to hear it, he could say so because you were used to talking to the walls) he would offer clarifications at least about the things that concerned him. You asked him if he had dealt with a lot of fatal wounds in surgery.
âWhen I was a beginner, thatâs when I got the worst of them,â he admitted. âBut I donât work in the fancy hospitals anymore. With some of my colleagues, we opened our own private clinic. The hospital life wasnât for me- at least not right now.â
That was all he offered about his personal life and you didnât ask why he couldnât handle a hospital life right now. Perhaps, he was going through some of his own troubles like you were too. He tended to spend most of his free time out anyway so you figured that medical practice wasnât the only thing he was doing.
Plus, he had a thing for cars- old, beaten up cars that he would fix in his garage that he called his âworkshopâ. He would dedicate his weekend to those cars and would become so absorbed that he would forget to eat. One time, you made a smoothie for him because he had skipped his meal and when you went to the garage and cleared your throat, he appeared in your vision, all rough and messed up. You stifled your smile and raised the glass in your hand. He simply asked you to leave it in the corner and go away.Â
He forgot to drink that and you found it the next day in the same spot, to your dismay.Â
You sighed to yourself when you recalled that day, placing the mop next to the wall while you cleaned the window in the living room. You spotted a car in front of your neighbourâs house where the old couple lived and you figured it might finally be their son paying them a visit. You had actually met the couple while on your way to the convenience store and they asked you if the doctor was giving you any trouble.
âI donât know why he couldnât have a housemate for so long,â the old woman shook his head in worry. âHeâs such a kind young man. He checks on us every weekend even though he is busy and he makes sure we go to our monthly checkups.â
âReally?â That was unexpected. âSounds like a kind young man indeed.â
She laughed. âYou must be a good person if youâve stuck around for this long. If he gives you any trouble, just let me know and Iâll give him an earful, yeah?â
You let out a short laugh, wanting to tell her that it was probably the other way round, but it had you wondering why his previous housemates didnât last long enough with him. He wasnât a very strict person and the rules werenât something one couldnât obey. Was it because of his cold demeanour? You had to admit that he was very mysterious and sometimes, you wondered just what exactly he did other than his medical practice.Â
Maybe curiosity does kill the cat, so you would let it go.
You were just stacking the mops back in the shed when you heard the sound of Yunhoâs bike- you could recognise the sound of his bike now- it wasnât too loud like other bikes but had a deep sound. You turned to find him parking it in the garage and you checked your wristwatch.
âYouâre⌠early today.â
It was half past four, the sun just starting to illuminate the sky. He usually came back when the sun was fully out. He took off his helmet and ran his hand through his hair, scanning you.
âYes, I am,â he got off the bike, not offering an explanation. You didnât need one either. He simply nodded at you once in greeting before going inside-
Leaving a trail of muddy boot prints again.
Cursing at him, you grabbed the mop and started cleaning after him, noticing he took off his shoes on the porch this time. You made a face at the shoes, wishing you could have made it at him and picked them up and wiped them on the grass to get most of the mud off before setting them back on the porch. When you got inside, Yunho cleared his throat.
âYou donât have to take care of my shoes, Iâve said it multiple times-â
âI just cleaned,â you clenched your jaw, turning to him. âLook. Youâve got rules in this house, and as your housemate, Iâll state my rules too.â
âOh?â He looked amused. âPlease, carry on.â
âWipe your shoes on the grass before you take them off on the porch,â you exhaled, a weight off your shoulders. âI hate it when I have just cleaned the entire house and you come from work with your muddy shoes trampling all over my hard work.â
âTrampling might be a strong wordâŚâ
âYou get my point,â you glared at him and he straightened, nodding. This was the first time he saw you angry and-
He was trying his best not to laugh right now.
âAny other rules?â He managed to ask without cracking up.
âJustâŚâ you looked around. âOh yes, Iâve got one. When you wash your hands in the sink, you should wipe your hands with that towel-â you pointed at the twin bunny hand towels hanging by the hook you attached on the wall next to the sink. âYou can use the blue one. I have the towel for the purpose that you donât go around spreading a water trail after yourself.â
This time, Yunho turned around and finally let out the laugh he had been holding back and you stood gaping at him, wondering if you should congratulate yourself for finally making him laugh or if the bubbling thing in your throat was your anger worsening. âWhat? If you donât like that, you can kick me out.â
âNo,â he turned around to face you, looking down. âIâm⌠sorry. I wonât do that again, Iâll abide by the rules. You donât have to get so angry-â
âIâm not angry-â
Yunho stifled another smile, shaking his head as if to stop himself from laughing again and you narrowed your eyes.Â
âYou can laugh in front of me. I donât bite.â
But perhaps, that was the wrong thing to say. His smile faded and he went back to being the same, cold doctor. âYou should go to sleep now.â
Just like that, he dismissed you. He dismissed you like any other time you almost cracked through his cold, mysterious demeanour. And just like always, you let him dismiss you and left him alone.
He might not kick you out for setting these rules but if you continued to try to get him to break this wall he had built all around him⌠he would have no other option. Curiosity could kill you, you knew, but you were so curious about what kind of a person he was. You didnât have many neighbours but the old couple insisted he was very kind and friendly when Yunho had been anything but friendly to you. He had been distant, unapproachable, sometimes talkative but rarely smiling like he had today. You refused to believe that this was who he was. He had the brightest smile and the most heartwarming laugh that you heard today, and you vowed to yourself that even though he might kick you out for crossing boundariesâŚ
You would make him laugh. Slowly, and surely, you would break him.
â--------------------------
Yunho had had a few eventful days and perhaps, work was the only place he felt at home now, surrounded by all of his friends who knew him. Knew who he was. Knew and didnât judge him for being the kind of person that he was. Sure, in his own home, he felt comfortable too (except for when a certain someone started nagging) but his true home was with his people.
And to find you pop up at his workplace without a notice made his eyes twitch in annoyance and realise that the urge to kill you might not be as strong as before but it was there alright.
âWhat are you doing here?â He said through gritted teeth, surprising not only the old lady from next door but also the staff who walked past you.Â
âJeong Yunho, that is no way to talk to a lady!â The woman said, shaking her head in disappointment and when you saw Yunhoâs features soften when he met her gaze, you scoffed. âShe was kind enough to walk me here- Iâm having a lot of trouble with my vision all of a sudden.â
âYou should have called the ambulance then,â Yunho frowned, taking the womanâs hand and guiding her across the hallway, disappearing at the end and you pursed your lips, deciding to take a seat in the waiting area.
You looked around- the clinic was big enough and the staff had been kind. It looked like it ran well. There werenât many people here right now- only a few patients in the waiting and you read the board to see that there were a number of doctors available- a gynaecologist, dentist, paediatrician, psychiatrist, nephrologist, eye specialist, ent specialist and orthopaedic surgeon. You were reading the names of all the doctors when you felt eyes on you and you saw a man in a lab coat watching you with mild amusement. You looked away but when you realised he was still staring, you raised a brow at him and he finally approached you.
âI happened to see your interaction with Yunho earlier, and couldnât help but wonder if you were the new housemate weâve heard so much about?â
You were rendered speechless- first of all, he seemed to be pretty damn close with Yunho. Either that or he was nosy, but you knew Yunho wasnât the type to keep nosy people around. And thenâŚÂ
The housemate âweâ had heard so much about?
âUh⌠Youâre telling me that Dr. Jeong Yunho talks about me? Here? At his workplace? Who might you be?â
âIâm Dr. Jung Wooyoung,â he extended his hand and you shook it. âIâm the dentist here, and an old friend of Yunhoâs. I donât know if he mentioned but our friend group opened up this clinic here.â
âHe mentioned colleagues, not friends,â you told him and he shook his head in disappointment. âBut nice to meet you, doctor. Iâm y/n, the housemate Yunho talks about a lot- all good things, I hope?â
Thus, Wooyoung started retelling every conversation he had with him about you and you found him very easy to talk to. There was just something about him that invited you to relax and let loose, and soon after you heard that Yunho had told them all about you being a nagger and a clean-freak weirdo writer, you were complaining about how Yunho was borderline mean to you and you found it hard to believe that he was the warm, kind and funny person that Wooyoung insisted he was.
âI mean⌠the lady that I brought with me? Our neighbour? I told her she was wrong when she said that Yunho was a kind young man, but youâre saying heâs the funny one? I havenât seen him smile in days, Wooyoung.â
âHeâll get used to you in no time,â Wooyoung waved his hand in dismissal. âYou just gotta keep trying. Me? I cracked him in two days.â
âNo way,â you laughed. âIâve only made him laugh once and itâs been about a month-â
âHavenât you got patients waiting for you, Dr. Jung?âÂ
You froze, turning around slowly to see a tense Yunho standing at the corner, watching you two for god knows how long. You were about to apologise to Wooyoung for keeping him back but Wooyoung scoffed at Yunho.
âI expected better from you, mate. I like this one- Iâm taking her to Hongjoongâs room,â Wooyoung said, getting up and helping you up too, steering you by your shoulders towards the hallway even though you protested and when you looked back to catch a glimpse of Yunho, you caught him shaking his head in disappointment-
But he let out a chuckle. He probably thought you couldnât see him. He probably laughed because of Wooyoung. But he was going to get so mad at you-
âDonât worry, he wonât kick you out,â Wooyoung almost whispered, winking at you. âIf he tries anything, you come to me, okay? Iâll handle him.â
âThanks,â you smiled awkwardly. âWhere exactly are you taking me?â
âI would have taken you to Mingi, whoâs Yunhoâs oldest friend and would have given you tips on how to make Yunho give you the princess treatment, but heâs a little occupied right now so Iâm taking you to Yunhoâs second-oldest friend, Hongjoong.â
âWhen I accompanied the neighbour lady, I didnât mean to intrude,â you paused in your tracks, looking at Wooyoung. âIâm not sure I should be here-â
âItâs okay,â Wooyoung assured you with a wide smile. âRelax. Yunho is not some big angry dude whoâll give you an earful at home. Iâll explain- and by now, he probably knows that Iâm the one whoâs basically kidnapped you.â
You laughed, allowing him to guide you to the eye specialistâs room and when you went inside, you saw the doctor packing his belongings. When he raised his head and brushed the dark strands away, he frowned at Wooyoung.Â
âThe guest doesnât look too pleased to be here, Wooyoung.â
âThis is Yunhoâs housemate,â Wooyoung grinned cheekily and Hongjoong said a loud âohâ, greeting you. âSheâs the writer, Hongjoong. The crime fiction writer.â
âAh,â Hongjoong nodded. âI read your book when Yunho told us who you were- âIn the Silent Hoursâ? Amazing read.â
You were genuinely touched. âThank you so much. I wish I could say something, but Yunho hasnât told me anything about you all.â
âWe know,â he laughed. âHe can be like that. I hope you had a good experience visiting us, though, and if you have any concerns, you know where to come.â
You looked at Wooyoung who was smiling proudly. âI have way too many questions but I wonât ask- Yunho has a âno interfering in personal livesâ policy,â you said and they laughed as if that was the funniest thing Yunho could have done. âIâll drop by with cookies some day, if youâre okay with that?â
âSounds great!â Wooyoung clapped.Â
âI should really get going now and catch up with Yunho on our neighbourâs condition,â you said, excusing yourself and they enthusiastically said goodbye, making you unable to contain your smile as you made your way back to the entrance where Yunho was discussing something with a nurse-
Goodness, he looked so fucking hot in that lab coat with his hair done. You were positive his outworldly proportions were what made a boring lab coat look so attractive-
He caught you staring and when he finished talking with the nurse, he slowly made his way to you.
âWhereâs grandma?â You asked. âDid you find out whatâs wrong?â
âWeâve referred her to the nearest hospital and called her family- it seems to be a case of infarct and sheâs lucky that sheâs still walking and functioning like normal save for her eyes.â
âOh-â
âAnd thanks to you bringing her so soon, weâve managed to minimise the damage,â Yunho actually smiled this time and you let out a breath you didnât realise you had been holding. âSheâs resting right now- theyâll take care of her until her family comes.â
âThank you,â you smiled.Â
âWellâŚâ Yunho checked the time and you did the same- it was almost 2 which meant he would be off soon. âItâs almost time to go home. You walked here?â
âYeah,â you said. âI should get going then.â
When Yunho didnât say anything, you said bye and turned to leave but then you heard the familiar voice of Wooyoung shout âtake her home, donât be an ass!â and you stifled a grin, facing Yunho to assure you that you would be okay walking-
âI mean⌠weâre going to the same place, so⌠I could make an exception this time- like the other exceptions Iâm making,â Yunho narrowed his eyes at you. âI will pretend today didnât happen.â
âOh, please, Iâll walk myself home-â
âIâm kidding,â Yunho smiled and you wondered if it was the place that made him comfortable enough to joke with you. âI would have considered dissecting you alive if you dropped by for no reason, but really, you did a good thing today. Think of it as returning the sentiment.â
âI really donât get you,â you said, ignoring the reference he made to your last inquiry about dissections, waiting for him when he said he would get his things from his room. When he returned with his bag, helmet and without the lab coat, you followed him outside, repeating that. âI really donât get you, Yunho. You seem like two different people in one body.â
âPerhaps, I am,â he mused. âAnd perhaps, youâre lucky Iâm in a good mood today. Here, wear this.â
He handed you his helmet and you took it, watching him get on his bike. âWhat about you?â
âIâll be fine.â
âNo, you can wear this, Iâll be fine-â
âY/n,â he warned, the sudden change in his pitch sending butterflies in your stomach. âJust do as I say. Now, get on and hold on tight. Iâm not slowing down for you.â
And perhaps, you should have insisted more on walking back home because he sped through the streets, making you grip his jacket tighter with each passing second, but it was so thrilling that when you reached home, you almost asked for a second round. You took off the helmet and laughed out loud, shaking your head.
âItâs not my first time riding on a bike with someone, but itâs been ages. Can I get another ride one day?â
âDonât even think about it,â Yunho warned, helping you get off and then parking the bike in his garage. âAnd I hope you donât have any questions regarding my workplace today.â
âOh, I have many, butâŚâ you motioned to your lips, zipping them shut and Yunho nodded in approval, unlocking the house and going inside first. You muttered âassâ and went to the kitchen, heating up everything you had made today, mind still plagued with the events of today.
â-----------------------
You finished plating the steaks, satisfied at your presentation, the cheese perfectly melted on top of the fried crust. It smelled heavenly and since you now knew that Yunho was an actual food enthusiast and a surprisingly gentle and constructive critic, the simple chore of cooking became something you started looking forward to.
When you lived alone, you never made much effort to cook for yourself, but now, things were different. Your house owner was reducing your rent in exchange for home-cooked meals and you could deliver, so you waited for Yunho who would be coming downstairs any minute- he had informed you that he had to leave for work early today so you prepared accordingly, though anyone could tell you were putting more effort into the meals now.
And that was because ever since the day in Yunhoâs clinic, it looked like he was finally starting to consider you more than a housemate. You couldnât exactly call yourselves friends- the rules were still the same, but perhaps, Yunho liked that you were a person of your word. You never talked about that day in the hospital, neither did you ask him about his friends. You never asked him what happened if he came back home at an odd time or if he suddenly went out in the middle of the night. You both respected each otherâs boundaries and perhaps, that was what made him start opening up to you.
It wasnât much, no. It was the little things- him offering to help you arrange the grocery or join you when you watched netflix. He would scroll on his phone, occasionally comment on whatever you were watching and then leave. It was him actually cleaning after himself when he accidentally brought his muddy shoes inside- you gave him a thumbs-up to acknowledge his effort and even that got him flustered, which you thought was cute. And it was him actually taking interest in what you were writing instead of giving answers to the questions you asked.Â
When you heard his footsteps down the stairs, you pretended to be busy setting the table and he made an impressed face as he took a seat.Â
âThis is new,â he commented, waiting for you to sit before he could dig in.
âIâve had this recipe for a while and finally felt the urge to try it,â you told him. When he took the first bite and nodded in approval, you relaxed and began eating yourself.Â
âItâs been about two months. You donât have to worry about what I think about your cooking. Iâll have it even if it doesnât taste like something straight out of a restaurant.â
âCanât tell if itâs a joke or not, but I like it when the other person starts first- when I cook,â you said. He understood. He always seemed to understand where you came from, which was why you both rarely ever disagreed on things.
âItâs really good,â he said. âAlso, I wanted to, uh, inform you- thereâs a fundraiser happening at the clinic to help the patients who canât afford to pay their bills. If you would like to participateâŚâ
You passed him a side-eye. âThatâs not you talking, is it?â
âYouâre right,â he looked guilty. âWooyoung and Hongjoong forced me to. Something about⌠cookies?â
âOh? They remember?â
âThey said itâs a good opportunity to flaunt your baking skills if youâre up for it,â Yunho shook his head in thought. âI personally think itâs okay if you donât want to bake for strangers-â
âWhen is it?â
âThis weekend.â
âI can do it,â you said and when he looked like he was regretting asking you, you continued, âIf you have some qualms about me personally attending it, I could just bake the cookies and you could take them with you.â
âNo, itâs not that,â he scratched his neck. âItâsâŚâ
âI know, and I donât mind,â you assured him. âI agreed to your terms when I decided to move in here. I wonât interfere in your workspace if that is what you want-â
âNo, itâs okay. Itâs just⌠new for me too,â he admitted and you paused, a bit surprised to hear that. âIâll let you know the timings-â
His gaze stuck on the kitchen counter for a few moments, prompting you to follow it and see that he was staring holes into the knife holder. You looked at Yunho again to make sure if that was what he was staring at and then his gaze went to the cabinet at the left end of the kitchen-
âWhere did you get those knives?â
For a moment, you wondered if his change of tone was something you were imagining until he got up and slowly walked to the counter where the knife holder was, taking out one of the knives and examining it and then almost rushing towards the cabinet at the left end and opening it-
âI told you not to touch the locked cabinets, didnât I?â
You would have perhaps trembled under his dark gaze if you werenât so confused right now. âThe locked cabinets, yes? But that one was unlocked?â
Yunho glared at you, knife still in his hand. âWhen did you check it?â
âI was looking for a knife strong enough to cut meat and I found this cabinet unlocked-â
âYou used this knife to cut the meat?â
You could feel your hands get clammy by now, lower lip almost quivering and you hated how small your voice sounded when you said yes. He turned around and almost grunted in pain and you wondered just what you had done so wrong. Almost mechanically, you took another bite of your now cold steak. Yunho came back to his seat but instead of sitting, he dropped the knife on the table with a clang.
âYou knew that cabinet used to be locked, didnât you?â His loud voice shook you and you wondered what effect he would have if he shouted. âYou keep breaking rules without breaking them-â
âWell itâs not my fault it was unlocked, okay?â You shouted this time, dropping your utensils on the table, frustrated. âYou should have locked it properly then!â
Before he could respond, you stormed off to your room, shutting your door with a bang and he slumped down on his chair, trying to take deep breaths, trying to suppress the feeling of disgust he got when he looked at his half-eaten meal-
Because you fucking used his knife to make a meal for him.
The knife he had killed several people with.
How could he forget to lock it? He couldnât recall not locking it, but still, how could he be so careless? How could he-
He heard a muffled sound- it was hard to miss because the house was usually very silent, but it had to be the sound of you sobbing and to his surprise, despite everything, something in his heart ached at the sound. Now that the cloud of anger was disappearing, he realised he had reacted irrationally. It was his fault for not making sure the cabinet with his murder weapons was locked. He kept them in the kitchen so it wouldnât be suspicious if someone saw, but still, he should have hidden them well. And then what he said about you continuing to break rules when he himself invited you to the fundraiser-
Yes, Wooyoung suggested it but it was ultimately him who invited you. Yunho shook his head, disappointed in himself and wondered what to do. He came to the conclusion that for now, he needed to collect his thoughts while you sobbed. Shit, he thought. He must have scared you a lot. He had been told way too many times that he was a scary person when angry, and you did not have to see that when you spent an hour making him such a good meal.Â
So, disappointed and praying to the heavens above that you at least washed the knives properly before you used them, he resumed eating, almost gagging through the rest of the meal and when he was done and had one glass of cool water down his system to calm himself, he finally mustered the courage to get up, be a man and apologise to you.
The thing about you, he realised since you moved here, was that you were odd in a charming way. When he was looking for a housemate who would maintain the house and cook, he didnât expect someone who was so dedicated to the task. You were busy too, but it looked like you had shifted your schedule to adjust to his. When he was gone to work, you slept, and when he came back, you would be waiting for him. You had added life to this house and he couldnât believe how much his mood had changed now that the house looked like a home and he ate well.Â
You always gave and gave, expecting nothing in return. Perhaps, thatâs just who you were. A good person, someone he could only wish to be. Someone who only wrote about horrible crimes instead of actually committing them. Someone who believed that her house owner was a respectable doctor and not a part-time serial killer as well.
That was debatable too. He had a purpose- he didnât kill randomly. He only killed the people who deserved it. But that was a story for later- he couldnât come into your room and tell you that reason, so what the hell was he doing standing in front of your door?
Yunho knocked gently and when you fell silent but didnât respond, he knocked again.Â
âY/n? Can I come in?â
Silence.
âPlease?â
It was the gentleness in his voice that made you mutter a small yes, but only after you wiped your tears away. Truth be told, you werenât that sensitive. You werenât sure why you ended up throwing a tantrum and crying tonight but you figured it was long due now. You just wished you could explain to him without becoming a mess again-
And then he opened the door, looking worriedly at you. Worriedly, with his brows scrunched and actions hesitant and you found your vision getting blurry with tears again.Â
Dammit.Â
You looked away but from the corner of your eye you saw him look around the room once before hesitantly walking to where you were- on the floor, back resting against the bed. To your surprise, he sank down next to you, mirroring your position.
âI donât know how to say it, but Iâm sorry,â he almost whispered. âI shouldnât have reacted that way. Itâs my fault.â
A fresh stream of tears left your eyes and you werenât sure if it was because of what happened earlier or what he said now. He couldnât simply come inside your room and apologise and act like it wouldnât affect you.
âWill you look at me?â
You wiped your tears and turned to face him, hesitating to meet his eyes. He understood. He shifted a bit towards you. âNo explanation will make it better, and Iâm ashamed that I reacted this way when itâs my fault that I left that cabinet unlocked. I shouldnât have gotten angry at you when you do so much for me without asking.â
âYes,â your voice was quivering as much as your lips. âItâs your fault. I mean⌠I wonât ask but they are just knives, Yunho.â
And then you were crying again at the absurdity of it all and Yunho decided to take responsibility. He patted your head awkwardly and when you buried your head between your knees, he drew closer and wrapped his arms around you, rubbing your back.
âHey, Iâm sorry,â he attempted to sound sincere- he was, but you didnât need to know that he was also stifling grins. âI scared you, right?â
âYou did!â You cried. âDo you know how awful you look when youâre angry? And holding that knife? I thought you were going to stab me, Yunho.â
And this time, Yunho laughed heartily, making you laugh as well and push him away. He put a hand on the side of your face to cup it, still laughing as he said, âPlease. Who would cook for me if I killed you?â
âI donât know,â you pouted. âYou have a lot of friends. Maybe one of them could cook for you.â
Yunho smiled at that, wiping your tears away and you suddenly felt conscious of the position you two were in, though he didnât seem to realise it yet- or he was ignoring it, for once. âSorry for almost yelling at you. And sorry for saying everything that I did.â
âItâs okay,â you assured him, scanning his features now that you were looking at him up close for the first time. You noticed how warm his eyes could look, how soft his features actually were. He looked perfect, and if it werenât for all the rules that would cost you a living space, you would have crossed a lot of boundaries by now. âIâm sure you had your reasons- and I should have asked when I found the cabinet unlocked.â
âBut that doesnât justify my behaviour one bit,â he shook his head. âNow, will you come out and finish your dinner?â
âBut-â
âI have finished mine,â he told you. âAnd now you should too. Iâll go heat it up.â
With a pat to your cheek, he left the room, leaving you wrapped in his clean and manly scent. You sighed deeply, avoiding the mirror but wiping your face before taking a seat back at the table. You watched him set the table for you.Â
âYou should go now,â you said. âYou had to leave early. Iâve probably held you back a lot, Iâm sorry-â
âIâll go when you finish eating,â he insisted and you shot him a glare before picking up your fork.
âJust so you know,â you said as you took a bite, Yunho watching you earnestly. âI donât usually become a crying mess like I just did. Iâm stronger than that.â
âWhatever you say.â
âI am,â you glared at him again. âBut I have my limit too. And today was all the pent up emotions from the previous two months.â
âAll because of me, huh?â
âDonât think too highly of yourself,â you teased. âI have other things to worry about too.â
âOf course you do,â he smiled.
âYep. Like deadlines. And chores.â
âI hope the fundraiser wonât conflict with your deadline?â
âIt wonât,â you told him. âYouâre assuming Iâll attend.â
âIâll make sure you do,â he said as you finished eating the last bite. âBecause Iâm the one whoâs inviting you.â
Perhaps, this was another step towards a relationship more meaningful than housemates. PerhapsâŚÂ
He was finally starting to consider you a friend.
â-------------------------------
Sometimes, Yunho wondered if it was a good decision to have you as his housemate.
It wasnât that you were doing anything wrong, no. You were perfect. Goodness, you were perfect and he both loved and hated that. He had no idea how he got lucky with you- and he was not thinking about the fact that he got to have delicious meals at home or his place looked maintained.Â
It was about the things he could talk to you about, and hell, he didnât even talk to you much. You probably had no idea how much he enjoyed your little questions about what was the most painful way to die or how you would kill someone in a certain context- it was the only time, perhaps, that he could be himself. He had spent a long time being convinced by his friends that he was not a bad person inside, and perhaps, they were right. But if they wereâŚ
Why did he enjoy talking to you about this stuff so much? Was it because these secrets were a burden to him, even though his friends knew? He never told them the details so perhaps, talking about killing people and hurting them in detail with you helped him in some twisted, cathartic way. Whatever it was, he was certain that he was getting addicted to watching you get impressed by his knowledge about such things he claimed was from years of his surgery practice, and he was also ashamedly addicted about how unhinged you sounded when you talked about the criminals in your fiction.
He was positive you couldnât be an undercover-something. You couldnât even hurt a fly, let alone a human. But the way you got excited when you talked in detail about a certain type of wound or method of torture⌠he often found himself zoning out and simply staring at you while you talked. Perhaps, he was the unhinged one, but he found you so attractive when you talked about what you loved writing about, and he was very close to asking you about what made you write such gory crime fiction novels. He would be breaking his own rule of not interfering in each otherâs personal lives, but all rules be damned- he had to know what drove you to write all of this.
He was also pretty sure you werenât as naive as you looked and probably found his habits weird. There was no way he could look redeemable after the knife incident. While you were gone the next day, he personally sanitised all of them because he was sure you were going to keep using those knives. He figured it turned out to be okay in the end- he had to change his murder weapons and method soon anyway. The police were starting to connect a few dots and he was sure they would come with a search warrant any day.
But perhaps, it was a good decision to have you in this house. If the police ever came, you could help with Yunhoâs image. He felt guilty for using you for that purpose now that he was almost starting to care about you despite his principles but⌠in the end, it was all turning out to be good. All was well.
A bit too well, if he had to say, as he watched you get a little too chummy with Mingi and Wooyoung. You had done a good job at the fundraiser, having baked dozens of cookies and with some strange ribbon packaging you claimed was cute. He took care of the stall but you still brought a lot of decoration from the house to give it a personal touch, and not only the visitors but the staff were also impressed by your skills. Now that the event was done and you were wrapping up everything, Mingi and Wooyoung had casually joined you to help and to praise your work. Yunho didnât miss the subtle glances they threw in his direction as if to tease him, and what could he say?
It was working.
âAre you gonna keep watching her like sheâs your next target or are you going to make a move?â
Yunho shut his eyes in mild annoyance before looking to his right where Seonghwa stood with his trademark smile, nodding at the visitors who greeted him before they left. If anyone knew that behind the kind smile of the paeds doctor was one of the masterminds of their team that essentially rooted out the evil from the societyâŚÂ
âIâd rather watch. I know Mingi or Wooyoung will say something stupid if I approach them now.â
Seonghwa chuckled at that. âSheâs done a good job today. Sheâs extraordinary, Yunho.â
Yunho narrowed his eyes. âDonât tell me that you two were discussing her novel when you took a break in the cafe.â
âYou know what I think?â Seonghwa almost whispered as if letting him in on a secret. âIf she was a part of our team, we could actually succeed in working with the police.â
âHow?â
âThink about it,â he bowed at one of the elders who passed by. âImagine her next work is about what we do. Crime fiction to others, but something the police could use to clean up our mess, yeah?â
Once again, Yunho was in awe of the way Seonghwaâs mind worked. âThe police would use that to arrest us.â
âOr they would turn a blind eye and let us do their dirty work. Two sides of the coin,â Seonghwa patted Yunhoâs back and left to join Hongjoong and Yunho considered what he had said. When he saw Mingi pick something out of your hair, though, he decided heâd had enough.
âAh, youâre here,â Wooyoung had a shit-eating grin on his face. âY/n, now is your time to tell us if youâd like to change your houseowner.â
âNah, Iâm good,â you grinned, meeting Yunhoâs eyes who looked pleased to hear that. âThis one is good at pretending I donât exist so sometimes I feel like I own the house myself.â
Mingi laughed loudly at that and Yunho smiled in embarrassment. He was guilty, yes. When you noticed his ears getting red, you laughed. âIâm just kidding. I really couldnât have a better person as a housemate.â
âYouâre lying,â Wooyoung smacked your arm playfully and you put the last of the things in your duffel bag.
âYou wonât understand,â you simply told Wooyoung and chanced a glance at Yunho who no longer looked embarrassed and offered to take your bag. You let him and said your goodbyes to the two, waving at the rest of the staff who told you to come again (with baked treats) and you followed Yunho to the parking lot. This time, you had made sure he had a spare helmet and when he noticed you grinning, he asked you what was so funny.
âNothing, Iâm just excited to ride your bike again,â you giggled like a kid. âI kind of have a thing for bikes.â
And there it was. Another reason Yunho felt his heart pound rather uncharacteristically.Â
Perhaps, that was what prompted him to break one of his biggest rules and ask, âWould you like to have dinner somewhere⌠with me? You must be too tired to make dinner at home, and I know a quiet spot if youâre up for it- if not⌠thatâs okay too, we could order something instead-â
He paused when he noticed your smile growing and he raised a brow in question. You wanted to tell him that he was rambling (which was cute as hell) but you only nodded. âIâd love to. Youâre right, Iâm tired- and a quiet spot sounds nice at this hour. I wonât say no to a longer bike ride too.â
Yunho chuckled at that as he put on his helmet. You followed and got on the bike behind him. âItâs not gonna be a short trip if youâre okay.â
âIâm good!â You assured and he told you to hang on tight as he started the heavy bike and started driving towards the darkening horizon. You put your hands on Yunhoâs shoulders but as he sped on the emptier roads, you resorted to clutching the sides of his jacket and rested your head on his back, watching the view. You loved how quiet it got in your head at times like these and it almost made you wish this moment would never end.
You didnât know how much time passed but finally, Yunho started slowing down and you looked up, finding yourself at the riverside. When he parked in an empty space, he got down first and helped you down. You took off your helmet and smoothened your hair, looking around. It seemed to be a remote spot that the tourists had not yet discovered and the pretty lightning bordering the sidewalk illuminated the benches at the distance and-
âFried chicken!â You grinned. âI didnât know what I was craving until I smelt it.â
Yunho smiled, motioning you to follow him. He led you inside where you placed your orders and you both decided to take one of the tables outside. There werenât many people here anyway so you were going to enjoy the cool river breeze.
Now that you sat in front of him, it finally settled in that you were outside with Yunho for the first time. That he offered to take you out for dinner. It didnât help that he looked absolutely dreamy with his dark hair falling messily on his forehead and his shoulder looking even broader in the black jacket he wore, and when he ran a hand through his hair, swiping it away from his forehead-
He met your eyes and you realised you had been staring. You awkwardly sipped your water and looked towards your left, urging yourself to focus on the sound of the waves instead of the sound of your erratic heartbeat. You cleared your throat. âHow did you find this spot? Itâs beautiful.â
âI used to live near here when I was little,â he smiled and you thought there was something sad about it.Â
âOh, your parents must still live around here then?â You wondered and when his smile fell, you knew you had asked a question you shouldnât have.Â
But to your surprise, he answered, âThey passed away when I was in highschool. I had to move out soon, so I couldnât come back here for a good few years.â
âOh, Iâm⌠sorry to hear that,â you said and he told you it was okay. âI can tell why this place is close to your heart though. Itâs wonderful here.â
âYeah, it is,â he said and you were glad your chicken arrived at that moment, breaking the awkwardness from your conversation. âHow did today go? Youâre quite popular at the clinic now.â
You grinned, âNobody can resist chocolate chip cookies, apparently. Wooyoung said I helped raise a lot of money.â
âYou did,â Yunho confirmed and you both took a bite of the chicken. You groaned in appreciation.
âI donât know if it's the river or the vibe,â you said after swallowing the first bite. âBut doesnât the chicken taste so good here?â
âThereâs a reason I brought you here,â he laughed at the way you stared at the chicken. âGood food and a killer view.â
It took you both a few pieces to get comfortable and this time, when you asked him about the clinic and all his friends, he answered all your questions. You learned that Yunho and Mingi were school friends and Yunho met Hongjoong at the end of highschool. Their group expanded over the years and today, after years of studying and working together, they had their own place.Â
Yunho also asked you about your recent progress and you complained about your publishers. He then asked where you were originally from and he learned that you were from a small town at the outskirts of the city and had a younger brother but your relationship with your family was a bit strained so you didnât visit them often. He also found that you didnât have many friends, just a few you met annually. He realised then why it was so easy for you to get comfortable with Wooyoung and Mingi- perhaps, they reminded you of your friends, or maybe you missed normal human interaction.Â
As you finished eating, you asked him what urged him to really bring you here tonight. Yunho looked at you as if to make you reconsider your question but when you held your front, he finally gave in. âJust wanted to say thanks.â
âFor what?â
âFor everything,â he shrugged. âYou do a lot. I havenât done anything in return.â
âUh, forty percent off?â
âYeah,â he laughed. âJust accept the sentiment and shut up.â
âYes sir,â you saluted and he paid the bill, insisting it was his treat even though you asked to split the bill. âWell, if you wonât let me pay, maybe we can walk a little before we go?â
âThat makes no sense, but okay,â Yunho said, shaking his head in amusement and you took the lead, going towards the edge to peek down at the river and then you started your stroll.
âIsnât it nice to get some fresh air?â You commented, taking a deep breath. âNo worries, just the river and us.âÂ
Yunho nodded silently and you grinned. âIf you have more spots like these⌠donât hide them from me.â
âJust this one,â he admitted and you nodded, satisfied. âWhat about you? Do you have a spot like this?â
You had⌠until everything went horribly wrong. You had a place so close to your heart that you hadnât visited in years-
âYou okay?â Yunho asked worriedly, having noticed your smile drop.
âUh, yeah,â you pursed your lips. âI had one. I donât go there anymore- bad memories.â
âAh⌠sorry I asked-â
âItâs okay,â you assured. âIf I grow the guts one day⌠Iâll take you there.â
âYou donât have to-â
âJust shut up and accept the offer,â you winked at him and he grinned at your statement. You noticed you had already walked around the area, the parking lot in your vision now. Before you could walk towards it, Yunho called your name, making you pause in your tracks.
âCan I ask you something?â
âSure?â
âDid you mean it when you said⌠earlier at the clinicâŚâ Yunho put his hands in his pockets awkwardly, trying to phrase it better. âWhen you-â
âWhen I said you were a good housemate?â You asked, internally smiling because you just knew he would end up asking you to elaborate. âI meant it.â
âWhy? I have been anything but nice.â
âThatâs a lie,â you pointed out. âJust because you have a few rules youâre strict about doesnât mean youâre not nice company when youâre in a good mood. And you answer all my weird questions without judgement!â You clapped your hands. âWhat more could I ask for?â
When you saw that he didnât look convinced, you took a deep breath. âTo be honest, my life was falling apart before I moved in with you. Everything started going wrong at the same time. It was too much and I really thought I would have to go back to my hometown- and I would go anywhere but there. So when we made a deal? Yes, I thought you were strange at first but I couldnât complain, and now that weâve⌠warmed up to each other a bit, youâre not bad company at all, Yunho. You may still be an asshole about your rules,â you laughed and he joined, the corners of his lips curving downwards- was he flustered? âBut I can see why the people at the clinic like you. Youâre quite dependable.â
âThatâsâŚâ
âToo much?â You laughed. âIn short, you gave me a nice deal and my life is finally back to normal, and youâre a good person, you idiot. Thatâs all Iâm saying.â
âI think youâre getting a little too comfortable with me thoughâŚâ
âYeah?â You walked towards the bike. âSays the guy who basically took me on a date.â
And there it was again- the flustered smile of his that was so endearing, the ears turning red and the nervous laugh as he wondered what to do, where to look. You laughed out loud, finding it quite funny.
âYouâre a very easy prey, Dr. Jeong,â you teased. âQuite easy to get to.â
âDid you really think of this as a date?â He held his helmet, waiting for your answer and you thought about it.
âPlatonic date?â You wondered. âOuting? Icebreaking party? Whatever you wanna name itâŚâ
You faltered when he stepped closer and looked down at you, scanning your face. Suddenly, you were so conscious of the proximity between you two. The dim lights made his gaze look darker and you wished you could take a peak in his mind. He brought his hand up and tucked your hair behind your ear ever so gently, lightly caressing your cheek-
And then he poked you in the middle of the forehead, making you wince out loud.
âIâm still the grumpy mysterious owner,â he quoted what you had said to Wooyoung today and you gaped at him, wondering if he had heard the entirety of the conversation. âSo donât get too ahead of yourself, okay?â
You rubbed your forehead, muttering okay and complaining about how he could have just said so. But when you wore your helmet and settled down behind him, clutching at the sides of his jacket, he held your hands in his and you couldnât even digest how his big hands engulfed your small ones before he wrapped your arms around his waist.
âItâs better this way- Iâm speeding,â he said.
âI really donât get you, Yunho,â you told him and he cast you a glance before starting to drive, speeding as promised. You were pretty sure he wouldnât have cared if you held on to the sides of his jacket like earlier or his shoulders for dear life butâŚÂ
But you wouldnât complain. So you rested your head against his back again, bodies flush against each other and you let yourself feel whatever you were feeling for the ride back home.
â----------------------------Â
It was a good day today- somewhat productive because you were almost done writing your book and the editor was pleased with your work too. Yunho was having dinner with his colleagues tonight so you decided not to cook and just have the leftovers from yesterday for dinner then and went to your room to finally sort out the mess you had been avoiding ever since you moved in-
The books.
While you had lined all your books along the walls, creating towers of them that you were scared would one day fall on you if you ever made a clumsy mistake, you had realised that perhaps it was time you let go of some of the books. You could already feel your heart being broken at the thought but your room was starting to look too congested compared to the rest of the spacious house so you would have to make a little sacrifice.Â
So you spent hours sorting through the books and almost didnât hear Yunho coming downstairs until he knocked on your room, eyes widening at the books around you.
âYeah, I know Iâm a mess,â you said. âAre you leaving?âÂ
âYeah,â Yunho nodded, laughing in what seemed to be shock. âDo you need⌠help?â
âNo, Iâm just sorting them out,â you dismissed, though surprised at the offer. âIâll be fine.â
âOkay,â Yunho was still lingering at the doorway. âWell, I donât know when Iâll be back, soâŚâ
âHave fun,â you looked at him, grinning. âIâll be fine. This is something I do annually.â
âIf you say so. Donât get lost in there,â he teased and you rolled your eyes, shooing him away.Â
And that was that. You didnât even realise how much time passed- you kept getting distracted as you held each book in hand and recalled the memories associated with it. It was only when the doorbell rang that you frowned, checking the clock. It was 09:47 pm- who could it be? Not Yunho- he had his keys. Maybe the woman from next door?
But when you opened the door to two grown men with badges around their necks, you did a quick scan, realising two things- that they were detectives, and one of the faces was way too familiar.
âGood evening, miss,â the younger one said. âWeâre Detectives Lee and Seo from the station-â
âY/n?â The older one- the familiar face called your name and suddenly, it clicked-
It clicked. Everything you had buried deep inside you, somewhere so deep that you hadnât thought about it in perhaps a year, was suddenly out and washing over you like a wave of cold water. Everything from about two decades ago started flashing in front of your eyes and you gulped down the thing stuck in your throat with immense effort.Â
âDetective Seo?â Your voice sounded small even to your ears.Â
âItâs been a while,â he looked as confused as you. âI didnât expect to see you here- doesnât this house belong to a Doctor Jeong Yunho?â
âYouâre right,â you told him. âI live on the first floor on rent.â
âI see⌠Can we come in then?â
âIf youâre here to meet Dr. Jeong, heâs not home right now-â
âWe can wait,â he told you. âBesides⌠itâs been a while- wonât you invite us for tea?â
âYou canât just visit so late at night and expect tea,â you folded your arms, finally getting a grip. âWhat is the purpose of your visit, really?â
âWe really needed a statement, or anything from the doctor,â Detective Seo said. âLet us wait for him for half an hour, and then weâll leave.â
You considered kicking them out but then figured they could wait. Yunho would probably be late and they would have to go back after half an hour without anything. Plus, it didnât look like Detective Seo was about to budge anytime soon. The other detective also looked intrigued and you gave in, allowing them to the living room though just like two decades ago, Detective Seo made a point of roaming around-
âThat your room?â He pointed at the mess of books and you stifled the urge to pass a biting remark.
âYes, I was a little busy as you can probably see. Please, take a seat.â
While you asked Detective Lee if he would like some tea, you kept an eye on the older detective who was now looking around the living room. You turned on the kettle- there was no way you were going to serve them the fancier teas you had. They would have to make do with teabags.
âHow long since you moved here?â
âIs that related to your current investigation?â You asked and he scoffed.
âCome on, y/n. Donât act like weâre strangers here. Are you still in contact with your family?â
And there it was.
âNot really,â you simply said. âI moved out for college and only visit annually.â
âHowâs your mother doing?â
Your mother. Your brother. The people who destroyed you.
âSheâs okay, probably,â you said. Your voice was already starting to crack, and that was not a good sign. The kettle turned off and you poured the boiling water carefully into the cups, wondering if Yunho returning early would make things better or worse.
âI moved here around that time too,â he said, taking the cup from you with thanks and after giving the other to Detective Lee, you went to stand near the kitchen, folding your arms again. âI visit a lot though. I heard your brother got into a good college.â
âYeah, well,â you pursed your lips. âI suppose he did.â
âDo you still blame yourself for what happened back then?â
You pretended to not hear that question and asked the detective to take a seat. It was getting annoying now that he walked casually towards the kitchen, scanning the notes stuck on the fridge- Yunhoâs âeat your dinner plsâ that you only noticed now, your to-do list and grocery list, and the silly magnets. He made a face and placed his empty cup on the sink-
And then he spotted the knife holder.
âThatâs a lot of knives,â he commented.
âI cook. A lot,â you said, wishing you had made that teabag tea for yourself too- anything to keep you from squirming. The detective looked at you suspiciously before taking his hand out of his pocket-
âDo not touch my knives, Detective,â you glared at him. âCan you please get out of the kitchen and wait in the living room?â
âIâm just looking,â he dismissed you and to your annoyance, took out one of the knives to examine, and then the other, then the other-
âI said, do not touch my knives.â
Yunho, who was standing outside the house near the kitchen window that was slightly ajar so he could hear everything, felt his heart swell in pride and admiration- he had never heard you state anything as strongly before. He contained in his sigh of relief, wondering if now was the right time to barge in.
Truth be told, he had spotted their car as soon as he entered the street and at first he thought that you had broken one of the rules and invited someone but upon a closer look, he realised with dread that the car belonged to the detectives who had just recently connected one of the cases with his clinic. He parked his bike in the garage and when he heard voices from the kitchen window, he went to eavesdrop and realised that they had just entered.
âNo need to get so angry over some kitchen knives,â Detective Seoâs voice was stern. âWhat do you need so many for anyway? Are they yours?â
âIâm the only one who can cook,â you were seething now. âAnd whatâs it to you?â
âWell, this one looks oddly familiar.â
âYeah? Itâs for cutting vegetables, Detective. I bet your wife owns it too- if you have one. That oneâs for dicing, the one on top for fish because I feel like it remains stinky so itâs only for fish. You have a problem with that?â
Yunho stifled a smile- you were rambling now. He wondered why you didnât simply tell them that they were his knives originally. He was positive the detectives would be connecting the dots right away and going back for an arrest warrant-
âWell, you see,â Detective Seo picked the longest knife out. âThis one?â
âFor meat,â you muttered.Â
âThis one matches the murder weapon in the case weâre investigating,â he looked at you. â12 inches, dull but sharpened far too many times.â
âYeah?â You scoffed. âSo someoneâs committed murder with a kitchen knife? Theyâre a genius.â
âHow so?â
âWho doesnât own a kitchen knife?â You almost cried. âTheyâre probably making a fool out of you, go back to your home and look in your kitchen. You probably have a 12 inch dull meat knife too.â
âHow would you know?â Detective Lee asked this time. âThat theyâre making a fool out of us?â
âWhy else would they use such an inconvenient weapon? Either for the thrill, or to make a fool out of you. Or both. Just⌠put the knife back, okay?â
âYouâve always been an odd one, and you always knew way too much,â Detective Seo put the knife back but narrowed his eyes at you. âWhere were you on the 17th around midnight?â
âAround midnight, every day of every year for the past few years, Iâve been home. And I hope you go raiding everyoneâs kitchen now that you know what your murder weapon looks like. Also, why are you even here? To investigate me? Again?â
âWe came for Dr. Jeong-â
âYou think he goes around committing murder only to operate on them later in his clinic? Heâs a doctor, for Christâs sake,â you shut your eyes, feeling a burning sensation in both your throat and eyes. âPlease, leave. You can meet Dr. Jeong elsewhere- Iâll ask him to contact you.â
âAnd why are you getting so jittery?â Detective Seo asked. âIs there something youâre hiding again? Someone youâre protecting again? Or are you just protecting yourself-â
Yunho couldnât take it anymore- heâd heard enough, and the whimper that left you made his vision dark for a moment. Rushing to the front door, he unlocked it and entered, shutting it a bit loudly to prove a point-
And saw you standing in the middle of the room, curling in on yourself, eyes weary. If hearing you sound like that wasnât enough, having to look at you in this state was worse and he wished he had acted earlier. He didnât know what took over him but he rushed to you and wrapped you in his arms-
And when you buried your face in his chest, relaxing instantly in his grasp, red hot anger ran through his veins as he assessed the detectives who stood awkwardly around him.
âHow dare you make my girl cry?â He almost growled, wrapping his arms tighter, almost possessively around you. âWhat are you doing here?â
Detective Seo shook his head in disbelief and Detective Lee took the lead. âWe came to talk to you about a few things- itâs very hard to reach you-â
âSo you come barging into my house and bombard someone unrelated with questions and make her cry?â Yunho scoffed. âA phone call? Summoning me to the station? Or at least a search warrant, which I bet you donât have, just like before. Shall I report you for misconduct?â
âCome on, donât be like that,â Detective Seo finally butted in. âY/n and I were just catching up- weâre actually acquaintances-â
You shook your head in Yunhoâs grasp to let him know that you did not want to be a part of this âcatching upâ and Yunho patted your back.
âShe says otherwise,â Yunho caressed your hair. âI donât care if youâve met before. Youâre clearly unwanted. Please, leave. You have my number, you can contact me later, but do not make the mistake of coming here again. And do not try to make contact with her again.â
Shrugging, the detectives left, Detective Lee muttering a silent apology on behalf of them both. When you heard the doors sound shut, you tried getting out of Yunhoâs grasp to let him know he didnât need to do that anymore-
But he only deepened the hug, leaning down this time to hold you better and you sighed at that. He rocked you gently back and forth, all the while caressing your head gently as if he meant to lull you to some calm space- and oh, was he successful. You were no longer crying.
Hesitantly, he broke away a bit to see if you were okay. Your eyes fluttered open, a bit red from crying and he cupped your face, wiping your tears.
âWhy did you let them in, y/n?â
âI didnât mean to, Iâm sorry-â
âNo, itâs okay,â he assured you. âDid they force themselves inside?â
âNot really, but they were insisting on coming inside and waiting,â you sniffed. âDetective Seo- the older one⌠he knows me from when I was a kid and he started to get a bit too comfortable-â
âI know,â he told you and when you frowned in confusion, he said, âI actually heard a bit of it while I was parking.â
âA bit?â
âMost of it,â he admitted, breaking into a smile. âYou did not have to defend my kitchen knives with all your might, y/n.âÂ
You chuckled at that. âI donât know, I got so angry! He kept walking around and it was annoying me so much- I thought giving him tea would make him sit, but no, he had to walk around with a cup in his hand-â
Yunho shook with laughter, shaking his head. âI canât believe Iâm saying this, but youâre too adorable at times.â
âAnd⌠I canât believe Iâm hearing the word adorable come out of your mouth,â you looked at him in disbelief. âWho are you? And where is Dr. Jeong?â
âItâs just Yunho,â he smiled and you smiled back, spending a moment just looking at him and realising that you were still way too close, in his arms, your heart fluttering uncontrollably.Â
âWell⌠just Yunho,â you said, your hands on his waist feeling clammy. âThank you for coming at the right time. And thank you for⌠what you did.â
Yunho took a deep breath. âAre you okay?â
You pursed your lips, looking away. You could not answer that, because even if you lied to him, you would break down anyway. Detective Seo had opened the dam of unwanted, ugly memories and you were definitely not okay. You wouldnât be for a while now-
But it looked like Yunho had made it his lifeâs mission to make sure you would feel okay. He brought you back in a hug and this time, you didnât cry. You simply wrapped your arms around his waist better and listened to the sound of his heartbeat which somehow calmed you. To your surprise, he planted a kiss on the top of your head before he squeezed you in assurance.
You broke away to look at him. âWhatâs got you so⌠clingy and fluffy all of a sudden? Not that I donât like it, butâŚâ
Yunho tucked your hair away from your face, kissing your forehead this time and pretending he hadnât heard that. It wasnât the first time he got a closer look at you yet he committed everything to memory as if it was his first time seeing you. He couldnât answer your question either, becauseâŚ
He was pretty sure he had fallen for you a little when he heard you earlier. The way you never let the detectives think about him for even a second when you were being cornered with the knives- he was absolutely sure that you had not done that unintentionally. Sure, he had initially thought that if he ever got in trouble with the police, you could make a good cover, but now you had protected him on purpose. He would ask you about that, but firstâŚ
âDid you eat dinner?â
âUh⌠no. I forgot.â
Yunho shook his head in disappointment. âI go away for one meal and you forget to eat.â
You pouted and he led you to the chair, making you sit. He poured a glass of water for you and after you drank it, he asked if you made something today. You told him you didnât cook today and he sighed.
âSo you only cook for me?â
âI like cooking⌠and I like cooking for you,â you pouted again, feeling exposed.
âBut not cooking for yourself?â Yunho asked, making you look at him. âWhy wonât you cook for yourself?â
You shrugged. You didnât have an answer for that.Â
âWell, Iâm not a good cook, but Iâll see what I can doâŚâ he got up and you told him he did not have to, that what he did for you tonight was enough, but he told you to shut up and opened the fridge, taking out the kimchi and then looking through the cabinets-
âRamyeon sounds good? Thatâs one thing I can cook well,â he grinned.
You nodded, getting comfortable and watching him roll his sleeves before he washed his hands in the sink, drying them with the blue bunny towel and then you stopped noticing what he was doing and instead noticed the veins on his arms, the faded scar near the elbow that probably ran up his upper arm, his broad shoulders and narrow waist, the dark hair that curled at the nape of his neck-
And those beautiful, beautiful hands that were now setting the pot on the table. You blinked, coming back to reality, and thanked him for the meal. He watched you eat for a few moments before he said, âIâm sorry you had to go through what you did today. Itâs my fault.â
âYunho,â you sighed, âItâs not.â
âIt is,â he shook his head. âThe detectives seemed to have created some ambiguous connection between me and their recent murder case. The victim used to be my patient, so theyâve been trying to visit me for a while but I kept putting it off- I really donât like when they visit my workplace-â
âOf course,â you nodded. âNo one would like that. You donât have to explain it to me, Yunho. You donât have to tell me anything-â
âForget the rules,â he clicked his tongue in annoyance. âI want to explain because you canât just put yourself between me and the detectives. How could you try to protect me without knowing whatâs going on? And donât try to deny that you werenât doing exactly that.â
You took a bite and thought about it while you chewed. Once you swallowed, you answered. âIâve known Detective Seo for twenty years. Iâve known you for what? Four months? Five? Guess who I trust more out of the two.â
Yunho looked away, somewhat in disbelief but again, overwhelmed by the way his heart was fluttering and his stomach was in knots. âEven when Iâve given you nothing?â
âItâs enough- I donât need to hear your life story to trust you,â you finished eating the noodles. âI know who you are, and thatâs enough.â
Yunho sighed internally- Wooyoung had warned him of this. He had practically manifested it. He had told Yunho that the way he talked about you and the way he treated you were very different and he needed to start manning up and ignoring whatever he was feeling inside. That had been in the earlier months. And now?
You claimed you knew him. What did you know, really? The person who set strict rules and got angry when he thought you broke one of them and made you cry? The doctor who got angry at you for bringing a patient to his clinic and later thanking you because you saved her from something worse? The person who took you to the place he loved yet told you nothing about it? What did you really know-
âI know you,â you began and Yunho wondered if he had said those thoughts out loud. âYouâre the person who I thought was an asshole but I trusted because you⌠you have the kindest eyes. Even when you almost stabbed me to death-â
âThatâs on you overthinking-â
âYeah, Iâm joking,â you laughed. âBut⌠you get what I mean. I donât need to know who you were, I know who you are. The doctor whoâs too busy to take care of himself and his space. The person whoâs everyoneâs favourite at the clinic. The house owner whoâs actually quite funny but takes a while to open up. The friend who helps me with my work in so many more ways than he realises. And⌠the man who is surprisingly protective and caring.â
Yunho buried his face in his hands- he couldnât look at you now. He couldnât-
âI donât know why you keep holding yourself back, but can I ask what prompted you to do whatever you did earlier? You didnât have to hug me like that,â you drank the rest of the water in the glass, waiting but he didnât look at you. âYou didnât have to call me âyour girlâ and shoo them away. You canât just do things like that and expect me to remain normal and pretend it didnât happen the next day- because Iâve had enough too. Iâve had enough of you staring at me like Iâm either someone you want to kill or someone you want to⌠do things to. Also, while weâre talking about that- and yes, Iâm rambing, but you really need to stop touching me so casually- I hope you have a rule about that somewhere too-â
Yunho finally removed his hands from his face and locked eyes with you. When you didnât look away, wondering if you were going to regret this, he got up, making your heart sink thinking you really had made an awful mistake this time-
And then he leaned down towards you and to your utter surprise, he pecked your lips gently- once, twice. And then he pulled away to lock eyes with your wide ones.Â
âCan I take responsibility then? For my actions?â
When you nodded without realising that you had, he smiled, going around the table and sinking down to his knees. For you. You found your hands moving of their own accord, cupping his face with almost trembling hands for the first time and running a hand through his hair, finding them softer than you had imagined. You laughed in disbelief and knelt down to kiss his forehead- you didnât have to kneel down much thanks to him being so tall. You joined your foreheads and just let that moment sink in, waiting for him to do something but it was as if he had completely submitted himself to you.
âYunho,â you breathed, âWonât you kiss me?â
All Yunho wanted was to obey. He tilted his head, your lips brushing and then he brought his hands to your bare knees, sending shivers through your entire being. While he caressed the skin, he pecked your lips cautiously and you almost cried at how hesitant he was. You took it upon yourself to lock your lips with his and that was all he needed to kiss you back, immediately taking lead and kissing you almost desperately as if he had waited a lifetime for this moment. You moved your lips along his, settling in a comfortable rhythm and you realised you quite liked the position-
But Yunho had other plans. He broke apart, gripping your legs in one arm and getting up, making you latch on to him with a squeal which earned a laugh from him as he settled you on the empty kitchen counter, now able to meet your eyes better. He stared at you intently for a few moments, his arms caging you between them and brought your arms to rest on his shoulders, linking them around his neck.
âIâd say something about how it took you way too long,â you kissed the tip of his nose. âBut Iâm afraid youâll think Iâve always fantasised about this and leave me here and go in your cave.â
âNever again,â he promised, capturing your lips in a slow and gentle kiss. You had all the time in the world now and a morbid part of your mind wanted to thank Detective Seo for paying a visit tonight even though you despised him. Yunho swiped his tongue across your lips and you gladly opened up for him, the kiss getting heated as his tongue explored your mouth, clashing with your tongue. You couldnât help but marvel how you both fit with each other so well.Â
You didnât know how long you made out like that. Neither did you care, but naturally, you both broke apart and shared a giggle. He opened his arms for you and you gladly hugged him- his hugs were probably your most favourite thing about life now. He laughed at how you wrapped yourself around him like a cat so that he didnât even have to hold you, simply wrap his arms around your back as he walked to the living room but you muttered âmy roomâ and he obeyed, walking in that direction-
And halting.
âWhat do you want me to do? Throw you in the pool of books and make out? Might hurt a littleâŚâ
âOh, goodness,â you twisted in his arms to see the mess that your room was in right now. âI was sorting out books because I really have no space anymore and I was going to give away some tonight-â
âBut you could put them in the living room? The shelves have some space?â
You hadnât even considered that. You looked at him. âCan I use that space?â
âI mean⌠youâve taken over the whole floor anyway,â he shrugged. âWhat harm a few books are gonna do?â
You smacked his arm and he laughed, putting you down on the floor. âWell, I should clean my mess then. Donât want you complaining about how unruly your housemate is.â
âIâll help,â he insisted and you scoffed.
âThereâs no space for you to set a foot-â
âThen make some.â
âOh?â You shot him a dirty look. âNo plans to leave?â
âDo you want me to leave?â He asked cockily and you shook your head, immediately shoving a few books away and making space on the rug where he settled down and pulled you down in his lap, snuggling his face in your neck.
âTell me about these books,â he muttered, his breath caressing your neck and before you could comment on the position, he kissed your neck lazily.
Well⌠perhaps it was better to shut up and obey.
âThey are a part of me,â you smiled, picking the nearest one and reading the title while he continued kissing and sucking at your neck. âThis one I read recently. I think youâll like it- itâs about doctors- ah.â
Yunho smiled against your neck when you squirmed in his grasp. He had been teasing your sweet spot for far too long now and finally got to hear your pretty moan. âReally? Whatâs it about?â
âDoctors,â you muttered, tilting your neck and he dived back in. âAnd the problems they face, the power dynamics- Jeong Yunho, I swear to god-â
Yunho laughed deeply against your skin, drawing away to observe the reddening spot. You tried shifting in his grasp but he held you in your position. âTell me about another book.â
âYeah?â You scoffed when he started peppering kisses along your shoulders. âWhat if I just smack you on the head with one?â
âTsk, tsk. Already?â
You shifted in his lap successfully this time and before you could yell at him, he was kissing you on the lips again and as you melted in his hold, you tossed the book in your hand away to cup his face.
Sorting the books and cleaning the mess could definitely wait.
â-----------------------------
Though you and Yunho had crossed some obvious boundaries now, you were unsure how that would affect the rules of living in his house. You werenât only his housemate now, so perhaps, the rules could change?Â
You started wondering about that after a few days. You hadnât made anything official yet- he was still working a lot and barely had any time for himself but whenever he got home, he would find you and wrap you in his arms while he asked you about your day. When you asked him the same, he would simply smile and say something like âjust the usualâ or âbusy day todayâ.
Nothing more. He probably recognised the look in your eyes- the look that said that you wanted more. Perhaps he ignored it on purpose. Perhaps, whenever he kissed you after, it was to make up for the lack of an answer.
If you thought about it objectively⌠you didnât really mind. Work is work- what could doctors really share about their work? But you knew he wasnât simply going to work, especially when he sometimes came home looking like he had been running for miles or with blood on his clothes. Surely, doctors wore a gown or something while operating or handling patients. His lab coat never had blood on it, so why would he have blood on his clothes and why would he sometimes look like he got in a fight? He could definitely feel your apprehension even though you pretended to be okay about it.Â
Perhaps, he liked you because you didnât ask. That didnât mean you werenât curious- now more so than ever. It wasnât like being whatever you were to him now gave you any right to probe, but you couldnât help pay a visit to his clinic tonight and see if he was really working a night shift- he had gone out in a rush earlier muttering something about an emergency. You only went to make sure he was okay, was what you told yourself-
It was certainly not because of your growing suspicion of what he really did. Nor was it because you wanted to double-check how Detective Seo told you that Yunhoâs clinic had separate staff for night shifts and he definitely didnât need to be present every night. It definitely wasnât because Yeosang slipped when he accidentally told you Yunho had no shift a few nights ago when Yunho himself had told you he had one. And it definitely was not how you suddenly realised one day while writing your novel that Yunhoâs answers to your odd questions were a bit too specific- like when you asked him about being stabbed in a certain location with a certain weapon and he slept on it and had a rather specific answer the next day. His answers were always a bit too detailed.
You would have ignored all of it but you found yourself inside the clinic and learned from the kind lady at the reception who thought it was cute that you came to check on him that Yunho only had one night shift a week. But according to what he told you, he had night shifts five days a week.Â
Just what was he doing?
You absently walked home and instead of writing, you just mindlessly cleaned the nooks and crannies in the living room, your mind too numb to think of possibilities. Perhaps, you needed to start defining things with Yunho- beginning with what your relationship was, exactly, and if it was more than housemates you both definitely needed to talk about a few things-
When you heard the door unlock, you looked at the time- it was almost 4 in the morning. You hadnât realised how quickly time passed. Yunho entered, looking pretty much the same as he did when he left. You managed a smile and he told you he would be right back, rushing upstairs. You went to wash your hands in the meantime, wondering if you should ask him- would he be angry to learn you went out looking for him? Would he appreciate your concern, or would he shut himself away like he has always done-
âY/n?â Yunhoâs voice brought you back to your senses and you realised you had been zoning out in front of the sink, the tap still running water. âYou okay?â
âYeah, just tired,â you told him, drying your hands and going towards the kitchen to get yourself water. You needed to get a grip.
âYou donât look okay,â Yunhoâs brows were furrowed in concern. âDid something happen while I was away?â
âI promise Iâm fine,â you said, though you were sure your smile was still unconvincing- or maybe Yunho was just too good at looking right through you. âHow was your night shift? Did you get a lot of patients tonight?â
âIt was okay,â Yunho exhaled deeply. âA few. Not too busy.â
You nodded slowly. For a moment, you wondered if he was doing night shifts in a different workplace. Perhaps, he had never lied and you just hadnât figured out that he had jobs at two different places-
âYouâre staring,â Yunho commented, tilting his head in thought. You broke eye contact, scanning his clothes- as neat as when he left for âworkâ. âYou didnât meet Detective Seo, did you?â
âNo, why?â
âThatâs the only time Iâve seen you look like this. Come on, youâre making me worried,â Yunho took a step closer, tucking your hair behind your ear. âWhatâs wrong?â
âItâs stupid,â you laughed, deciding to tackle at least one thing tonight. âYouâll make fun of me or you'll shut yourself in your cave.â
âYou need to stop calling it a cave,â Yunho laughed a bit.
âUntil I see it, itâs a cave to me,â you shrugged. âWho knows what you do there?â
âYou want to see it?â He asked, absently caressing your cheekbone and your eyes widened.
âThat⌠is not what I meant- Iâm curious, yes, but I donât want to invite myself up there.â
âWell,â Yunho put his hands on your shoulders. âIt looks horrible right now- itâs messy and if I bring you upstairs, youâll forget youâre tired and start cleaning the mess. Some other day?â
âWhenever is okay, itâs probably boring and plain,â you said dismissively and he nodded in satisfaction.Â
âThen what is really weighing on your mind?â
âShit, I thought you forgot about it,â you muttered but he wasnât going to let you go. His grip on your shoulders tightened a fraction. âLook, Iâm not trying to be that person and I really, really donât mind how we are and what we are-â
âGet to the point-â
âWhat are we?âÂ
Yunho blinked. âSorry, what?â
âWhat are we?â You sighed. âI love what we are. I donât mind it one bit, but I feel like weâre still housemates and thereâs still this wall between us and if thatâs how things should be⌠I can work with that. I just⌠I wish there wasnât such ambiguity- stop grinning like an idiot, will you?â
âWell,â Yunho stifled another grin. âWhat do you think we are?â
âI donât know,â you pouted. âThatâs what Iâm asking.â
âI donât know,â Yunho shrugged, straightening and bringing you closer so you were almost flush against him. âI donât think weâd be doing this if we were âjust housematesâ.â
âMy point exactly,â you muttered. âIâm confused. What rules still apply? Can I interfere in your personal life? Can I ask you more than I should? Thereâs still so much I donât know about you and sometimes I feel like youâre miles away, Yunho.â
Yunhoâs heart ached- he wanted nothing more than to bare his entire soul in front of you. He had considered that seriously over the past few days. He was pretty sure if anyone in this world would understand his reasons for what he did and still want to be with him, it would be you, but what if he was wrong about you? What if he had signed himself to an inevitable heartbreak? If so, how could he ever recover?
âIâm right here,â Yunho kissed your forehead. âYou can ask me anything but can I answer at my pace?â
That was enough. You nodded and he smiled, pecking your lips. âThank you.â
âIâll wait for you,â you told him. âAnd I know youâre curious about a few things too- you can ask me anything and Iâll answer at my own pace. Okay?â
Yunho couldnât help it- he cupped your face and kissed you, wondering how you were so perfect. How could you trust him like this? He sometimes wondered if he was dreaming- there was no way you were real. And he told you that every day, just like he did now, and just like always, you smacked his arm as you blushed.
âYou should tell me something else- Iâm kind of tired of hearing that,â you laughed.Â
âNothing else makes you laugh like this,â Yunho kissed you again, lingering. âYou know I love it when you laugh.â
You kissed him back, forgetting all your worries and you felt the exhaustion wash away from your bones as he bent down to pick you up so he could kiss you better. You wrapped your arms around his neck and let him take you to the living room- to the couch which was probably your favourite place in this house now, where Yunho and you would spend hours with each other.
As he settled you down on the couch, he broke apart and locked eyes with you. âWell, do you still think weâre just housemates?â
âGod, you really got stuck on that one, huh?â You poked his chest. âOkay. Youâre what? My boyfriend?â
Yunhoâs lips parted and a smile crawled on his lips. âI kind of like the sound of that.â
âGeez, have you never been in a relationship,â you teased and he laughed out loud.Â
âJust not like this one, no,â he traced your lips with his thumb. âYouâre⌠different.â
âBet you told that to everyone before me,â you scoffed and he pecked your lips to shut you up. You smiled into the kiss, your hands wandering down his chest and stopping at his hips, snaking up his shirt on his bare skin which earned a light groan from him. You instinctively squeezed his side-
And he stopped kissing you right then. You wondered if you had done something wrong and when you drew apart, you realised he looked as if he was in pain. You frowned, your hands still there while Yunho stifled another groan and when you pressed on both his sides, he finally exhaled-
âYouâre hurt, arenât you?â You whispered, drawing his shirt up without permission and gasping when you saw a big red bruise on his right side as if he had been punched.
âY/n,â Yunho called in warning but you werenât having any of it anymore- you pulled his shirt up and if Yunho hadnât been bracing himself up on either sides of you to keep himself from falling on top of you, he would have stopped you, but now you were staring at his upper body in horror and worry.
You let go of the shirt and it fell down to cover his secrets. You looked at Yunho who couldnât meet your eyes. âWonât you let me help you? Wonât you let me take care of you?â
Yunho simply sighed, wondering what to do, what to say. He knew this day would come eventually but he hadnât imagined it to be like this. He let you gently push him back on the couch and without a word, you went to your room. He slumped down, rubbing his face-
Of all the days, it had to be today. Had to be tonight when he made a mistake and hurt himself. You reappeared out of your room with a medical kit and settled down next to him.
âYouâre the doctor, Yunho,â you said and showed him the ointments and medicines in the kit, noticing a number of scars on his body and finally getting a good look at the scar that ran up his arm all the way to the middle of his upper arm. âTell me how to take care of you.â
Yunho passed you a look, finding the lack of expressions on your face kind of disturbing. Just what were you thinking? He sighed and took out the ointment for the bruise- one he had in his room as well and would have used had he not been distracted by you. You nodded and took the ointment, spreading it along his bruise and gently rubbing it in. Once done, you got up and inspected the rest of his upper body.
âAre you sure thatâs the only place youâre hurt?âÂ
âYep,â he assured you. âYou can relax now.â
You scoffed at that, putting the kit aside and folding your arms as you looked at him. âLook⌠If you donât want me to, I wonât ask, but youâre not just a doctor. Iâm right about that, arenât I?â
When he didnât respond, you understood. You were right, and he probably couldnât say anything. âDo you trust me, Yunho?â
âY/n, itâs not about trust-â
âJust tell me- do you trust me?â
He locked eyes with you. âOf course I do. If I didnât⌠I would have kicked you out long ago, y/n, and I would have never....â
That seemed to satisfy you and when he found the faintest hint of a smile on your lips, he finally relaxed a bit. âI trust you, but there are things I cannot tell you- not right now.â
âI know,â you nodded. âYou can stop lying about your night shifts- just say youâre going somewhere. I wonât ask until you tell me.â
Yunho blinked in surprise- just how long ago had you figured him out?
âAlso⌠I would appreciate it if the next time you get hurt, you let me know instead of surprising me like this.â
âDo you⌠know something youâre not telling me, y/n?â
You smiled at Yunho. If he wasnât so genuine with his words and his feelings, you would have demanded answers, but what you had with him was special in its own way. No questions asked wasnât such a bad rule- because you knew that when he answered your questions, you would have to answer his too.
âDo I? I donât know,â you shrugged. âBut I have a feeling that you and I arenât so different, Yunho.â
Yunho wished he could tell you who he was- his friends insisted he was not a âmurdererâ like he would often call himself but a vigilante. A hero to most, an enemy to the others- especially the police who had been on his tail for a while now. How could you possibly be the same as him? He had killed people with his own hands, and though it could be argued that he only killed the worst of criminals, if Hongjoong hadnât been there the night his parents were killed, he could very well be in prison for attempted murder or worse.Â
All these years, as he killed one corrupted individual after another, he was convinced that he was the one who was truly corrupted inside. He was the one who needed to meet the fate that anyone who encountered him did. His friends, especially Hongjoong, were aware that there was a twisted part inside him that took joy in the simple act of killing people- people who stole from others. Stole their loved ones, their life, their hard work. You couldnât possibly be as bad as him, could you? There was absolutely no way-
âStop thinking so much,â you whispered, placing your hand on his and he immediately shifted so he was holding your hand, squeezing it as if he needed some assurance. âI just want you to be careful, okay? Whatever you do⌠stay safe, will you?â
âHow can you trust me so blindly?â Yunho asked.Â
âI told you, right?â You smiled. âI know who you are- at least to me. Thatâs enough for me.â
Yunho smiled back, burying his face in the crook of your neck and you wrapped your arm around his bare shoulders, burying your hand in his hair and caressing them gently. You let go of Yunhoâs hand only to trace the long scar on his arm, wishing you could ask how he got it but you would wait. You kissed his temple and he sighed, nuzzling against you.Â
âIâm afraidâŚâ Yunho confessed in a voice so small you were wondering if you were hearing things. âIâm afraid youâll run away when you learn who I am.â
Your heart sank at his words. He was just like you. In all your previous relationships, you made people run away from you. You could never give them what you wanted. They would find you too secretive or too accepting. Little did they know that you were only hiding your ugly past and trying your best not to let it interfere with your life.Â
âYou couldnât possibly be worse than me,â you told him and that prompted him to lift his head to look at you. âIâm convinced Iâm a monster. Could you love a monster, Yunho?â
Yunho took in your blank gaze as you said those words and he realised that perhaps, you were right. Perhaps, you were just like him too, with some twisted part inside you, something that had you convinced that you were a monster.Â
And if that was the case⌠he could love you. He wanted nothing more than to love you and tell you that you made him feel human even at his worst, so he leaned forward to kiss you slowly, letting you know what he felt through the way he held your waist and brought you on top of him, through the way he held you so close to him and sighed when you wrapped your arms around his, through the way he started trailing kisses everywhere on your skin. And when you gave him more, he accepted it. If that was the last time you would ever look at him and not feel horrified, he was going to make sure he made you feel loved so he forgot about all his worries and smiled at you playfully, beyond relieved when you bit your lips in excitement.
âYouâre going to be the death of me,â Yunho whispered, sucking at your neck- he had a thing for that certain spot, you had realised now.
âWe havenât even begun, though,â you commented and Yunho paused, considering your words. He experimentally snaked his hand up your thigh and when you only kissed his temple in response, he understood.
An invitation.
âShall we take this to bed, then?â
You nodded, sharing an open-mouthed kiss before he got up and started going towards your room.
If only he knew that your invitation was for the same reasons as his.
â---------------------------
For all your talk about trust, you sure were walking on the fine line that marked trust from betrayal.Â
And if things hadnât turned out the way they had been turning out for the past two weeks, you would have never been here. You scoffed internally as you took another turn into a dark alley, a safe distance behind Yunho so he wouldnât notice your presence- anything to convince yourself that you were only doing this to make sure he would be safe. To make sure he wouldnât hurt himself again-
Because you had a gut feeling that something was going to happen tonight, and your gut was never, ever wrong. Your gut had saved (or doomed, it could be argued) you two decades ago. You could trust yourself with that.
Though, again, that was debatable as well. Was it your gut that had you all nervous and hypervigilant or was it the growing suspicions about Yunho?
Because a few days ago, Detective Seo called you and requested that you visit the station. You would have ignored him had he not been so polite for once. Ultimately, the reason you visited him was because you wanted to clear his suspicions of you and get him off your tail- you had finally settled in this town at peace and you couldnât have the detective ruining that.Â
And also, a small part of you wanted to learn more about why he suspected Yunho.Â
You discovered during your visit that you were right- your involvement in his investigation of Yunho made him suspicious of you. You learned that the reason he was so intent on having Yunho come to the station and give a proper statement was because a few of his alibis no longer held any validity- he had said something about a night shift when he had none. The detective didnât like how the doctors and a few of the staff members around him were so uncooperative and secretive. If that wasnât enough, the detective was still curious about the 12-inch knife in your kitchen.Â
He joked about how he or his colleagues didnât own a 12-inch meat knife at home- apparently a non-professional one was usually 7 to 10 inches long. You told him that it was irrelevant but when he mentioned how his suspect had stopped using kitchen knives a few months ago and switched to a dagger of a unique built, it had you wondering-
The detective didnât know those knives actually belonged to Yunho, which was why he was also suspecting you now. What if you told him? What if the timing of the change of the murder weapon matched?
You only asked the detective if he really believed you were capable of wielding daggers and he shook his head in denial. You then asked if he really thought the surgeon could be a suspect in his case.
âI canât tell you what it is, but we have substantial evidence to keep an eye on him, at least. If itâs him, heâs not alone.â
And thatâs what got you thinking if you were wrong about who Yunho and his friends were. Especially when only a couple days later you went to visit them at the clinic with some fresh cookies and you got a peek at the register at reception that had a schedule of all doctors and you learned that Yunho had no night shift for the rest of the week-
Only to find him lying about it and hearing the news about the murder of a renowned politician while he was god knows where.
You didnât ask Yunho why he lied about the night shift because he had agreed not to make up that excuse again. You casually confirmed with Wooyoung if he had really been at the clinic that night and he told you he had, but you werenât done there. You double-checked with the young girl at reception in the clinic- she was quite a fan of your cookies and now that she knew you and Yunho were close, she willingly confirmed that Yunho had indeed not been at the clinic that night. Neither had any of his friends.Â
You wished you could simply confront Yunho and ask but he was still hesitant. And really, you would have let everything be. You would have waited for him, but tonight?Â
Tonight he told you he was going to the clinic to meet up with Wooyoung and give him some company during his boring night shift. Pretty believable, but your gut twisted as soon as he stepped out and you knew that you just had to make sure that he was going to the clinic. You covered yourself with a jacket and scarf, grabbed the keys and wore your shoes-
Changing your mind and going to the kitchen to grab a little something before finally stepping out.Â
And thatâs how you got here, one bus ride and a good walk later, deep in some abandoned part of the town following Yunho through the alleys until he stopped abruptly, making you take a few steps back and hide yourself in a corner. Strangely, Yunho seemed to be inspecting the area. What for, you didnât know. He looked around and checked if the gate at the end of the alley was really locked. After thorough inspection which made you wonder if he was looking for someone or something, he started walking in your direction, probably to leave. You discreetly slid down and away so he would cross you without looking in your direction, and thankfully, he did.Â
You sighed, wondering if tonight had been a waste in which case your guilty conscience wouldnât let you sleep for a good few days unless you came clean to Yunho. You were just following him back because you were pretty sure you would get lost otherwise when you spotted another man at the opposite end of the street. Instinctively, you hid again and waited for the man to continue along that street and get out of your way-
Except he turned in the street in Yunhoâs direction.
You made a face and decided to fall behind the two- surely the man would be on his own way soon, except there was something odd about the way he was walking-
He was walking just like you had been- short, quick and silent steps, a good distance behind Yunho to avoid encountering him. Was he following Yunho too? How did he know Yunho would be here? Had he seen you- did he know you were here? It was too dark to make out who he was.
The two turned to another street and the man kept following him even after the crossroads, confirming your suspicions that Yunho was being followed. Perhaps, Yunho had been waiting for this man when he had been looking around the alley-
A sharp glint near the manâs thigh caught your attention and with a sinking heart, you realised-
The man was wielding a weapon. Something sharp that looked an awful lot like the very knife you had hidden inside your jacket.
You froze for a few moments that you knew would cost you something. There was just too much to consider- the feeling of impending doom, the worry for Yunhoâs life, the fight-or-flight response making its way to control your future actions and worst of all, the feeling that you were back where you had been when you were still a child trying to protect your father from a situation just like this.
And as the manâs pace quickened and the distance between him and Yunho got shorter, you let the child that had murdered a grown man to protect a loved one take over. Just like that night, you raised your knife in the air without realising when you actually took it out of your jacket. And just like that time, you found yourself running towards the man- this time, experienced and calculating. You would have to congratulate yourself for being so certain about what you were doing-
âYunho, watch out!â
Though Yunho recognised your voice immediately, the fear in your voice was unfamiliar and he turned around with dread pooling in his nerves, his eyes widening as he tried to process an unfamiliar face of a man with a weapon aimed at him- way too close- and then your figure, perhaps as unfamiliar this time, running towards the man. Yunho instinctively dodged the attack and before he could react further, you collided with the man, crashing on the floor with grunts.
Every nerve in your body screamed as you both clawed at each other while trying not to hurt yourselves, getting nicked here and there and before the man could actually think and overpower you, you buried the length of your knife between his collarbones, effectively disarming him and the manâs eyes widened as he whimpered in pain-
No.
âY/n,â Yunho almost cried as he sank down next to you, spotting the horror in your eyes and in that moment, he knew only one thing- that he couldnât let you burden yourself with having to live with blood on your hands. He inspected the stab on the manâs neck, sucking in his breath when he realised the knife in your hand was from your kitchen- the same damned knife he had spilled blood with. The man coughed blood and your grip on the knife finally loosened as you realised just what you had done.Â
While you remained frozen in your spot, Yunho realised that the man was beyond help though with the current position of the knife in his throat, he was going to bleed to death for a long while before he could let go. So Yunho made a decision and gently unwrapped your hands from the knife, squeezing them to make you look at him.
âY/n? Are you with me?â
His voice felt miles away, drowned by the ringing in your ears and you could only blink. Yunho took a deep, shaky breath. âDo you trust me?â
You didnât know how long you stared at him but he gently shook your shoulder, making you crawl away from the shivering body of the man. âY/n, do you trust me?â
This time, you did hear him and you nodded slowly, still in a trance. âYunho- save him, please-â
Yunho had his answer. He slid the knife out of the spot between his collarbones only to stab him on another spot in his neck not far from the original and you watched in horror as the man groaned once before falling limp. Yunho put a hand over the wounds as if that could possibly stop the bleeding and then he asked you to take off your scarf. You werenât sure you heard him right but with his free hand he started to unwind the scarf from around your neck. You didnât make any effort to help him- you simply watched him wrap your scarf around his neck to stop further bleeding-
âHeâs dead,â you practically spat out. âWhy do you need to stop the bleeding now?â
Yunho didnât answer. Once his hands were free, he bent down to pick the man and started walking back to the alley, stopping when he realised you werenât following him. He turned to look at you, eyes void of emotions. âArenât you going to come?â
You got up with immense struggle, looking around- why was there no one to help? Why was this abandoned area so empty in the middle of the night? You grabbed the manâs knife and started following Yunho, your hands and legs shaking uncontrollably and each step got harder to take. When you reached the spot Yunho had checked out earlier, he laid the manâs body down and you finally sank to the floor, drawing your knees to your chest and trying to breathe. You could hear him talking into the phone to someone, giving them the address.Â
All you knew was that you had killed someone. Again. And this time, your father wasnât there to protect you and take the blame. This time, you werenât a child who needed such protection. You were an adult and you had killed-
You felt arms wrap around your figure and you finally let out a shaky sob though your eyes remained dry. Yunho rubbed your back and asked you to breathe with him, drawing away and rubbing your cold hands in his to share some warmth- though his were just as cold. You could only see the blood on your hands, on your clothes-
âY/n, listen to me carefully,â his deep voice echoed inside you. âYou didnât kill the man, okay?â
âYouâre lying,â your teeth were chattering with cold and fear now. âI killed him.â
âNo,â Yunho shook his head. âYou protected me. I killed him.â
âYou canât do this to me, not you too,â you finally cried. âNot you too. I killed again, and this time, Iâll take responsibility.â
Yunho took a moment to process what you had said as he scanned your figure- everything finally started to make sense though there was still so much he needed answers to. âListen to me. You didnât deliver the killing blow. I did. Iâm the one who killed him.â
âYou and I both know he would have died anyway,â you locked eyes with him and Yunho knew then that it was no use trying to convince you that you werenât to blame. âYou just made it easier for him.â
Yunho didnât respond to that. He simply kept rubbing your hands as if that could turn back time and make things right. When you heard the sound of footsteps, you got tense and almost panicked but Yunho assured you it was just his friends and everything would be okay soon. You watched Wooyoung and Mingi assess the situation, not reacting much and numbly, you let Wooyoung accompany you to his car. You kept looking for Yunho though and Wooyoung smiled a bit despite the situation, assuring you that he would be right there.Â
While on your way, Wooyoung made sure you were warm and made you eat a few bites of chocolate, telling you you would need it. You asked him how he was so calm right now- was it not his first time that something like this happened?Â
âSomething tells me itâs not your first time either, y/n,â he simply responded and you fell silent after that.Â
You shut your eyes and let your mind wander about what was going to happen next. Sure, you felt a sense of security being around Yunho- he had done something you could never have imagined- but there was still a small part of you thinking about how this was the end for you. You were going to go to prison. Perhaps you would meet the same fate as your father. Your mother and brother would certainly be pleased to see you behind bars. You could hear their laughter and the âI told you soâ even now-
âY/n?â Yunhoâs gentle voice made you open your eyes. âWeâre here.â
You looked at âhereâ which was another abandoned area with dimly lit streets and a warehouse which Hongjoong was unlocking the doors of. Yunho helped you out of the car- you definitely needed that since your legs were still wobbly. You noticed that not everyone made it back and you asked him where they were.
âTheyâre taking a detour- theyâll be here in a few minutes.â
You nodded and followed him inside and if the circumstances would have been different, you could have appreciated how well organised the inside of the warehouse was, looking like a home with couches and games and fridge and enough space to do anything and everything. It looked like a hideout and you smiled faintly before sitting on the couch. Hongjoong brought you beer and you gladly accepted, taking a few gulps and letting Wooyoung wrap a blanket around you, letting Yunho clean the blood off your hands and spotting the cuts littering your hands and arms. Now that there was enough light, he could spot the numbness in your eyes.
âAre you okay?â
âYeah,â you nodded, suddenly breaking out of your trance. âAre you? Did he hurt you?â
âIâm okay,â he breathed. âDo you need anything?â
âNo, Iâm good, IâŚâ you looked at your scarred hands. âIâm⌠okay.â
âY/n,â Yunho took your hands in his again and you met his worried eyes. âHow did you know? Why did you follow me?â
âI⌠I didnât mean to, Iâm sorry,â you sighed and he squeezed your hands. âIâm sorry-â
âItâs alright, but I need to know what happened tonight so I can help you, okay?â Yunho said and you nodded, straightening.Â
âI knew you had no night shift today- I saw in the register by chance,â you told him and he nodded. âSo when you said you were going, I knew you were lying. I would have let you go, trust me, but⌠I had a feeling something was about to happen. Or maybe⌠maybe I was just too suspicious- because Detective Seo said if it was you, you werenât alone-â
âYou met Detective Seo again?â He asked, his tone still gentle but you spotted Seonghwa looking at you apprehensively. âWhy?â
âHe called me to the station a few days ago because he was suspicious of me- the knives,â you let out a nervous laugh and Yunho nodded, understanding. âHe told me his suspectâs murder weapon and method had changed and the timing was just a bit off. He knew it couldnât be me but we have history so he just needed to make sure.â
âDid you tell him about Yunho- or anything?â Seonghwa asked.
Yunho gently warned Seonghwa but you told him it was okay. âHe doesnât know the knives belong to Yunho and he is just suspecting him because apparently your alibis are invalid now. Thatâs all heâs got on you, actually.â
They all sighed in relief and you heard the doors open, the rest of them joining you and exchanging drinks. âYouâre all oddly calm about all of this.â
âWeâre doctors,â Yeosang commented. âWe have to be calm at times like this.â
âYouâre oddly calm too,â San noticed.
âThatâs what I said,â Wooyoung quipped in and Yunho asked you if the boys were overwhelming you but you shook your head no.Â
âCan you tell me what happened next? Why did you follow me?â
You took a deep breath. âI said Detective Seo and I have history. When I was little⌠about two decades ago, I⌠we lived in a small town, the four of us. My father was in debt and he often had to run away from gangsters and loan sharks. One day, he got cornered by one of the men and he had a gun- he looked like he was about to shoot my dad. My mom was protecting us- me and my brother, but I⌠I did what I could to protect him. I went to the kitchen, grabbed the first knife I saw and stabbed that man multiple times in the back.â
âOh, y/n,â Yunhoâs voice sounded pained and you heard a chorus of sucked breaths and exhales. Your hands started trembling again and Yunho squeezed them, planting a kiss to your knuckles which just made tears pool in your eyes.Â
âI did that to protect him,â your voice was just as shaky as your hands now. âThat man died and my father ended up taking all the blame to protect me from the police. Detective Seo was in charge of that case and he always suspected me- especially because my mother and brother started hating me for putting my dad in such a situation. He found all of it odd. So tonight⌠I had a feeling just like that night- like something bad was about to happen. Or maybe Iâm just making up that excuse to cover the fact that I betrayed your trust and followed you to see just what you were up to-â
âNo,â Yunho embraced you, planting a kiss on top of your head. âEven if you followed me because you were suspicious, you were right to do so. I shouldnât have lied about the night shift- anyone would have suspected me after that. It just slipped- itâs my fault.â
âItâs not,â you wiped your eyes, drawing away. âI shouldnât have followed you-â
âYou saved me,â Yunho smiled at you. âYour gut feeling, your suspicions⌠they were right. If it werenât for you-â
âBut I killed him,â you cried. âYou cannot take the blame for it now.â
Seonghwa cleared his throat. âWeâve uh⌠identified the man. Yunho, you might want to tell her who you really are.â
Yunho nodded, wiping your tears away. âDo you want to stay here? Or do you want to go home?â
âI think Iâd like to go home⌠if thatâs alright with you guys,â you said and the boys assured you that it was. Yunho got up and took the car keys from Seonghwa, sharing a few words with him and Wooyoung and Mingi asked you if you needed anything. You told them you were fine but you would like to be in the comfort of your own home right now and they understood.
âIf Yunho bothers you too much, you can call us,â Mingi teased. âWeâll take care of him.â
âI think itâs the other way round, but thank you,â you finally laughed. âCan I ask- what will happen to that man? The bodyâŚâ
âYunho will let you know- you donât have to worry about anything,â Wooyoung assured you and when Yunho extended his hand, you took a deep breath and took it.
You were going home, and you were finally going to learn who Yunho was.
â--------------------------
It was surreal to enter your home now, Yunho by your side and the weight of the events from the past few hours hanging over your shoulders. You both went to change first and you found yourself unable to look at your reflection in the mirror as you washed your face and hands. You took a few deep breaths to calm down, as best as you could manage in that moment before leaving and finding the smell of chamomile tea in the living room. Yunho motioned for you to join him on the couch and you passed a tight-lipped smile before obeying. You sipped the tea and waited for Yunho to gather his thoughts.
âWhen I was in high school,â Yunho finally began and you shifted towards him to watch him. âOne night, a serial killer decided my parents were his next victims. He followed my mom home and killed both of them, and I⌠I wasnât home- by the time I came home, he was done killing them.â
âOh, dear,â you held Yunhoâs hand. You couldnât imagine what he must have felt.Â
âI saw him leaving,â Yunho sighed deeply. âHongjoong was with me- he witnessed everything. He tried to stop me from going after the killer but I grabbed a metal rod and went after the man. He had a knife and thatâs how I got this scar,â Yunho pointed at his arm. âHongjoong saved me that night but I lost a part of me that night. A part that was human. I became almost animalistic, trying to find the killer.â
âDid you ever find him then?â You asked.
âI did, but after he died,â Yunho slumped back on the couch. âI couldnât get my revenge. It wasnât long after that incident. I lost my mind and was about to become the very killer I hated. Hongjoong saved me yet again- he knew that I wouldnât stop at anything now. I was getting into a lot of fights and basically ruining my life.â
âHow did he save you then?â
âHe handed me a dagger and told me to do what I must with it,â Yunho admitted. âI was shocked because usually he was the one hiding anything that could become a weapon from me. But then I realised that I was only trying to protect innocent people like my parents. I would aimlessly walk the streets and help anyone who needed it.â
âThatâs⌠very you,â you smiled and Yunho shook his head.
âIâm not a good person, though,â he said. âSomehow, we found each other, the eight of us. We select targets- corrupt politicians, rapists, offenders⌠especially the people who are public figures and lead double lives. We send hints to the police so they can do their job but when they donât⌠we take the matter into our own hands.âÂ
âOh,â you frowned. âThe politician a few days ago-â
âNot me,â Yunho shook his head. âThough he was my next target.â
âSo you⌠kill them?â
âWe only kill when someone is powerful enough to get away with all their crimes,â Yunho admitted and your heart sank dangerously- hearing it from his own mouth now, it finally started to feel real.Â
âIsnât that⌠okay?â You wondered. âThe police canât do anything and they would only cause further harm if they are alive.â
âYes, butâŚâ Yunho tucked your hair behind your ear. âI shouldnât enjoy it so much, should I? I think Iâm twisted like that, y/n. I feel no remorse.â
You looked at him- how could you tell him that you understood? That you were okay with that? He would tell you over and over again that it was wrong, because he knew that too. You knew that too, yetâŚÂ
âItâs kind of ironic then, that you all are doctors, right?â You finally said and he coughed, making you laugh a little- more in disbelief than in amusement. âSo all your night shiftsâŚ?â
âWe meet up at the warehouse to plan and work on new cases,â Yunho said.
âAnd the man that IâŚâ
âWe identified him- the boys are digging up further but weâre suspecting heâs the copycat killer.â
âThe copycat killer?â You repeated in disbelief. âCopying who- oh.â
Yunho pursed his lips guiltily. âThose kitchen knives⌠they were murder weapons. Now you know why I got so angry when you used them to cook.â
âOh, goodness-â
âDonât worry, I sanitised them,â he said as if that could make things better. âWhen I stopped using them, someone kept murdering people with similar weapons. And not just carefully selected scum- innocent people. It was why Detective Seo suspected me at first and then let me go easily because it just didnât match. He probably figured out that someone is copying the real killer.â
You took a deep breath. âI killed⌠a serial killer?â
âYes,â Yunho held your hands, making you face him. âDo you know how badly the events of tonight could have turned out?â
âBut he was going to kill you,â you said. âHe had it all planned- he was waiting for you, Yunho. You could have been seriously hurt tonight- do you realise that?â
âI canât believe youâre still worried about me,â Yunho almost cried. âDo you have any idea what went through my head when I saw you throwing yourself in the way to protect me⌠I thought I was going to lose you, y/n. Why did you do that?â
âI canât lose you,â you simply said. âIt felt like I was back to being that kid trying to protect my father. Why did you kill him without knowing who he was? Why did you try to take the blame, Yunho? Do you know how scared I was when you did that?âÂ
When Yunho didnât respond, his eyes tearing up, you continued. âI thought it was happening all over again. You would take the blame and I would have to live with the guilt. Iâve lived with guilt for far too long, Yunho. My father⌠he never made it out of prison. He was never a criminal and I guess the other prisoners found out, and they⌠they killed him. My mother and brother never forgave me after that. Do you think I could live with something like this again?â
Yunho wiped his eyes. âI understand, y/n, I really do,â he nodded. âBut you have to understand that I was scared for you tonight. You shouldnât have done any of that- the police will find the manâs body with all his crimes soon, but even if he was someone innocent, you shouldnât have done that-â
âI did that to protect you,â you smiled. âWhatâs so hard to understand about that? Just like you delivered the killing blow to protect me, yeah? Why did you do that?â
âBecause I love you,â Yunho breathed. âAnd I couldnât bear to see that broken look in your eyes.â
âBut weâre both broken in our own ways,â the tears finally rolled down your cheeks at his confession and he laughed a little, wiping them away as he cupped your face. âIs that why youâve been so distant? So unapproachable? You thought you were broken and no one could love you?â
When Yunho nodded, you shook your head. âWell, I might be just like you then. And I love you for who you are. I love you for the way you tried to protect me, and I love you for still loving me when I told you who I am.â
Yunho finally relaxed and laughed, bringing you in for a hug and you got in his lap, wrapping your limbs around each other. You hugged him good and tight, telling him that he didnât have to be so guarded anymore- he could be himself with you. He kissed you and told you that you could stop being so scared as well. You found yourself content in his embrace as you both shared your pasts and concerns, assuring each other that everything would be okay and helping each other process the events of tonight, Yunho treating the various places you got nicked and patching you up. You were still scared and anxious but he was there for you, holding you even as you fell asleep.
There was no place he would rather be anyway.
â----------------------------
âThe snake in the suit was cornered now. With a grim realisation, he wondered if he should have listened to the lanky cop on his case that he couldnât even bother to remember the name ofâ he probably meant well when he suggested the snake be careful now. What would the snake need to be afraid of? The snake was a predator. It only needed to worry about finding prey.Â
However, the predator had become the prey now, defenceless in front of the masked spider who wielded his weapon of justice- a beautifully carved dagger with a golden hilt. For the first time in his life, the snake wished it had been a gun instead so his end would have been quick. However, just like the snake had enjoyed wearing the face of justice to the public while circulating drugs to the desperate, the spider enjoyed wearing no mask when he prosecuted his targets. The spider had one purpose to serve- so why not enjoy it?
The spider leaned into the snakeâs ears, holding the tip of his dagger under the snakeâs chin as he whispered, âI sent you countless warnings, didnât I? I told you what fate you would meet if you continued down this road. Prison would have been a playground for you compared to the hell Iâm about to show you.â
Any ramblings of mercy went up the spiderâs head- he couldnât hear anything anymore. With a kick to the snakeâs stomach, he made him sink to his knees before he swiped the dagger along his cheekbone, producing a spurt of blood. The snake let out a choked whimper and the spider cocked his head, wondering which part of his body to ruin nextâ hey, y/n⌠Iâm pretty sure itâs not that deep.â
âItâs fiction, Wooyoung,â you simply winked but Wooyoung wasnât having any of it.
âYunho, tell me, did you really cock your head and wonder which part of him youâd like to ruin next?â
Yunho only bothered shooting Wooyoung a dirty look in between arguing with San and Jongho about a recent case they had at their clinic- something about how to perform a specific type of stitch that would be seamless.Â
âWhat do you think, Yeosang?â Wooyoung elbowed the man next to him. âDonât you think sheâs overdoing some of it?â
âWell, what do you want me to write? âYunho went and killed the politician who had been circulating drugs all around the provinceâ. Plain and simple like that?â
âI think she writes gore to cope,â Yeosang commented. âIâve been seeing a pattern and- wait, was I not supposed to point that out?â
You looked at Mingi for help who looked moments away from bursting into laughter. âYou might want to switch your psychiatrist, y/n.â
âI think Iâm good with you,â you grimaced at Yeosang who looked like a deer caught in headlights. âThis one should stick to the kidney stuff instead of treating the mind.â
âYou heard her,â Mingi clapped, finally bursting out laughing. âStick to being a nephrologist.â
âI donât even know how people can have you as their psychiatrist,â Yeosang narrowed his eyes at Mingi and you shook your head in amusement- this banter wasnât new. âWhat do you tell them? This too shall pass?â
Wooyoung snorted at that while Mingi raised his finger at him, trying to come up with a retort but failing and sulk-walking to Yunho, resting his head against his shoulder. You smiled at how Yunho naturally adjusted to have both of them in a comfortable position while continuing arguing with the Chois.Â
It had been a couple of months since that fateful night. You were still trying to process most of what happened that night and the boys were always there to help you with that, going above and beyond. While at first you had been apprehensive of them- rightfully so- now they were almost like family to you. You found that all of them were extremely hardworking and ambitious, but also very gentle and kind. Or perhaps, you were receiving special treatment as Yunho often joked.Â
Yunho gave you all the time and space you needed to sort your thoughts out while continuing being there for you- you were amazed at how good he was with that balance. He never let you feel overwhelmed or alone. He answered all of your questions about him and he just knew when you wanted to talk about your own feelings. He would ask you what you were afraid to find the answers to and then help you navigate through the tangled web that your thoughts were. When he suggested you go to Mingi for âtherapy sessionsâ, you asked him if he genuinely thought you needed therapy and if Mingi was really the right person to go considering his role in what they did.
âI mean⌠Mingi is sort of my therapist too,â Yunho admitted to your surprise. âOne thing about him is that he understands. No matter how sick or twisted you think you may be, he understands and he guides you to your own solution to that. Surprisingly, heâs the one who helped me overcome my rage and trauma of my parents, not Hongjoong.â
That really got you thinking and when you went to your appointment with Mingi in his clinic, he asked you what role you would like him to play- a stranger and just a therapist, or who he really was. You preferred the latter and soon, you found yourself looking forward to going to those sessions. You could now talk about what happened with your father without feeling an immense sense of guilt because even though all this time you knew it was not your fault, you simply hadnât made peace with that. Mingi also helped you realise that what they did- the âvigilanteâ stuff- it wasnât lawful. It might even be wrong and you needed to acknowledge and remember that.
And you did. So when Seonghwa and Hongjoong came to you with an odd proposition, you took your time thinking about it. You spent a few days away from everything, back in your hometown to visit your mother and brother and this time, you could actually talk back to them when they mocked you about going to your fatherâs grave when, according to them, you were his murderer. That time away helped you sort through the final knots in your mind.
And when Yunho came back home that day to the smell of a freshly cooked meal in his house, he had to take a moment for himself. He spread his arms as soon as he saw you and you crushed him in a hug, giggling like kids. You were back in his arms and that was all that mattered to him. You informing him that you agreed to Hongjoong and Seonghwaâs proposition was a bonus.
âSheâs a crime-gore fiction writer, Wooyoung,â Hongjoong finally said. âYou canât expect anything less from her. Besides, the details make it look less believable, which means less people will suspect that what she writes is not wholly fictional.â
âExactly,â you nodded. âGood one by the way, Yeosang.â
âYeah, I was going to say that,â Hongjoong laughed. âI once went to Mingi too. He told me that exact line and thatâs when I decided I didnât really need therapy.â
âAh, I didnât know that,â Yeosang laughed. âNo wonder heâs sulking so much.â
âHeâll be fine,â Seonghwa chuckled and you didnât miss the adoration in his eyes as he glanced at Mingi. Seonghwa turned to you, closing your book and placing it on the table in front of him. âI think you did a great job. Itâs a very engaging story and the facts are present for the wise ones if they can connect the dots. I quite like it, y/n.â
âThank you,â you smiled. âI owe it to you both. Youâre really good editors- itâs too bad you both refuse to take credit.â
âIt would only raise suspicion,â Hongjoong dismissed. âYouâre the writer. Weâre only, uh⌠inspirations?â
âInspirations,â Wooyoung repeated. âI know exactly who would be pleased to hear that. Our favourite detective.â
âI heard from a source that he spent two hours trying to convince his coworkers that what you were writing wasnât fiction,â Hongjoong scoffed. âHeâs been quite silent lately.â
âThe excitement must have dulled now- itâs been weeks since this book has been out,â you said. âI think he might be starting to take pointers now. He texted me a few days ago asking which politician he should keep an eye out for next.â
âWhat did you say?â Yeosang asked.
âI told him the next book could be about a detective who refuses to leave a poor girl alone,â you grinned, the group bursting into a chorus of laughter. âHe enjoyed that joke, actually. I think heâs warming up to me now.â
âHe better not,â Yunho finally joined, putting his hands on your shoulders from behind you. âI donât want him obsessing about what kitchen tools we use these days. Shall we go home now?â
You nodded, saying goodnight to the boys and exiting the warehouse with Yunho. A bike ride later in the chilly night, you were home and just like always, grinning as you entered- you still loved the bike rides.
âOh, tomorrowâs Sunday,â you clapped, suddenly remembering. âWe get to sleep in. What do you wanna do tonight? Movie?â
âHmm, letâs see,â Yunho pretended to think, a grin creeping up on his face as he tackled you in a back hug and swung you around once, making your laugh echo in the house. âI think Iâll skip.â
âWhatâs got you so mushy tonight?â You asked- Yunho was swinging you both back and forth, his cheek resting against yours.
âNothing,â he muttered. âI just still canât get used to the fact that youâre real.â
You chuckled at that- you knew that Yunho absolutely loved the sight of you getting along with his friends, working with them, and actually supporting them. You insisted it was because the world really needed less criminals prowling around and while Yunho agreed, he also knew that part of the reason you agreed in the first place was because of him and he told you that he sometimes couldnât believe that you could love him despite what he did.
You only told him once that a sick part of you definitely enjoyed killing those men if that meant you got to protect your loved ones. He remembered what you said- that everyone had something ugly like that in them- they just hadnât been desperate enough to realise it yet. And thanks to you, Yunho was discovering a new side of himself- someone passionate and gentle and human. Sure, he had been that with his friends before, but with you, it was definitely different and new.
âSays the 6 foot tall handsome doctor slash biker slash vigilante. It canât get hotter than that,â you teased.Â
âBet you moved in because of that.â
âMaybe I did,â you teased. âWasnât it the best decision you made, agreeing to let me move in?â
Yunho thought about it for a few moments, humming to himself. âI could think of a few better decisions Iâve made-â
You smacked his arm, getting out of his grasp and muttering you were going to bed first and Yunho laughed loudly at your antics, following you as you walked towards the stairs and when you noticed him, you sped up, giggling when he started running after you. You barely made it to his room when he had you in his arms again and was peppering kisses all over your face.
âYou didnât let me finish,â he said. âThe best decision I made was probably letting Detective Seo rattle you out while I stood outside and listened.â
You gasped loudly. âYou did all of that just to have an excuse to kiss me, didnât you?â
âWho knows?â Yunho shrugged teasingly. âMight not have gotten a better chance.â
âCome on, say it,â you started unbuttoning his shirt. âWhen exactly did you fall for me?â
âLetâs seeâŚâ he thought about it while you took off his shirt and ran your hands across his toned chest, tracing all his scars like you always did. âCould have been when you scolded me about the boots and the water trail and ordered me to use the bunny towel.â
âSheesh, youâre that easy?â
âYeah, Iâm simple like that,â Yunho muttered before drawing in to capture your lips in a slow, sensual kiss. âItâs the little things you did that made me a mess way before you defended me with all your might.â
âThat was the first time you laughed,â you smiled at the memory, turning him around so you could make him sit on his bed. You got in his lap and he squeezed your thighs in appreciation. âI think you had me right there too.â
Yunho shook his head at your confession and you grinned, pushing him to make him lie down. He loved it when you did that and took your time appreciating him, kissing all his scars and massaging his scalp as you drove him a little crazy, rolling your hips on his crotch suggestively once in a while. And he let you take your time because once he took charge, once he flipped you so you were under him and let his hands run all over your body as he kissed every inch of it, and once you were skin to skin-
Thatâs when you were done for.